they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n see_v that_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o let_v that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v place_n to_o his_o divine_a power_n now_o have_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v away_o the_o veil_n he_o reclaim_v they_o unto_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o conversant_a among_o man_n without_o honour_n you_o despice_fw-la i_o neither_o do_v you_o acknowledge_v in_o i_o any_o divine_a thing_n but_o before_o it_o be_v long_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n shall_v lift_v i_o up_o above_o the_o heaven_n be_v adorn_v with_o great_a power_n from_o this_o contemptible_a state_n of_o the_o mortal_a life_n for_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n there_o appear_v such_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o may_v make_v it_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o four_o verse_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n the_o seven_o verse_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v as_o a_o token_n whereby_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o glory_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o agree_v with_o his_o humanity_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o strange_a see_v that_o two_o nature_n do_v make_v one_o person_n in_o christ_n to_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n teach_v that_o his_o doctrine_n have_v no_o success_n amongst_o the_o jew_n because_o whereas_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o lively_a it_o find_v ear_n scarce_o well_o prepare_v but_o because_o this_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_o expound_v it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o requisite_a to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n hereby_o shall_v we_o easy_o see_v what_o be_v christ_n his_o drift_n in_o that_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v profit_n chrysostome_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v not_o well_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v carnal_a i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o man_n wit_n do_v vanish_v away_o and_o quail_v in_o heavenly_a mystery_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n unless_o they_o be_v violent_o wrest_v in_o like_o sort_n the_o sense_n shall_v be_v far_o fetch_v in_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v neither_o do_v they_o say_v well_o who_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v but_o that_o it_o bring_v no_o good_a unto_o we_o be_v eat_v but_o we_o must_v rather_o eat_v it_o that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o be_v crucify_v augustine_n think_v that_o this_o word_n alone_o or_o of_o itself_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o christ_n do_v simple_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o manner_n commodity_n as_o if_o there_o can_v none_o be_v reap_v by_o his_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o whence_o have_v the_o flesh_n this_o that_o it_o do_v quicken_v save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a but_o those_o who_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o flesh_n be_v besprinkle_v they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v call_v lively_a not_o in_o vain_a by_o the_o very_a effect_n and_o experience_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o know_v how_o the_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o yet_o it_o profit_v nothing_o namely_o it_o be_v meat_n because_o through_o it_o we_o have_v life_n because_o in_o it_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o because_o in_o it_o we_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v it_o profit_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o you_o â—_o begin_n &_o nature_n for_o y_o e_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n shall_v not_o give_v life_n but_o it_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o feed_v us._n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v indeed_o by_o it_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o short_a it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v thus_o because_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v thus_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n therefore_o he_o break_v of_o his_o speech_n with_o this_o sentence_n because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o more_o speech_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o godly_a and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v teach_v because_o they_o have_v here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v they_o abundant_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v he_o allude_v unto_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o he_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o another_o sense_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v very_o fine_o apply_v this_o unto_o his_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o word_n spirit_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o adiective_n furthermore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o will_v we_o to_o ascend_v upwarde_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o guide_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o faith_n this_o be_v also_o worthy_a the_o note_n that_o he_o join_v life_n with_o the_o spirit_n he_o call_v his_o word_n life_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o be_v lively_o yet_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lively_a unto_o none_o save_o only_a unto_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o spiritual_o for_o some_o shall_v rather_o draw_v death_n thence_o this_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o sweet_a unto_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v also_o admonish_v to_o endeavour_n to_o show_v themselves_o apt_a scholar_n 64_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o you_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o again_o because_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v wicked_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o they_o may_v otherwise_o object_v thou_o do_v boast_v that_o that_o which_o thou_o speak_v be_v lively_a but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n therein_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o for_o unbelief_n as_o it_o be_v always_o proud_a will_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o despise_v despiteful_o therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o profit_v any_o thing_n under_o this_o master_n let_v we_o bring_v our_o mind_n well_o prepare_v to_o hear_v he_o for_o unless_o humility_n and_o reverence_n do_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o his_o doctrine_n our_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o deaf_a neither_o will_v they_o admit_v any_o part_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o there_o appear_v so_o small_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o renounce_v himself_o do_v addict_v himself_o whole_o and_o true_o to_o christ_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v only_o certain_a that_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o as_o this_o fault_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o almost_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o curable_a they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v through_o despair_n for_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o christ_n judge_v rash_o of_o his_o hearer_n many_o
in_o the_o gospel_n replenish_v with_o power_n wisdom_n righteousness_n purity_n life_n and_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o do_v here_o confirm_v the_o promise_n more_o plain_o which_o we_o touch_v of_o late_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v store_n wherewith_o he_o be_v able_a to_o refresh_v we_o sufficient_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o metaphor_n hard_a enough_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v flood_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o be_v the_o sense_n no_o whit_n doubtful_a that_o the_o believer_n shall_v never_o want_v any_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n he_o call_v that_o live_a water_n the_o spring_n whereof_o do_v never_o wax_v dry_a neither_o do_v the_o continual_a flow_a cease_v i_o expound_v that_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v flood_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v brief_a aswell_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o abundance_n thereof_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o this_o place_n some_o do_v think_v that_o water_n do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o believer_n when_o as_o he_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v impart_v some_o part_n unto_o his_o brethren_n as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o mutual_a participation_n amongst_o us._n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o simple_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o well_o of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v spring_v in_o he_o like_a as_o christ_n say_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o whereas_o the_o ordinary_a drink_n do_v only_o quench_v the_o thirst_n for_o a_o short_a time_n christ_n say_v that_o we_o do_v draw_v up_o by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n leap_v out_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o full_a of_o christ_n the_o first_o day_n that_o they_o be_v afterward_o neither_o a_o hunger_a nor_o a_o thirst_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n do_v kindle_v a_o new_a desire_v of_o he_o and_o the_o sense_n be_v 10._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_a to_o a_o lively_a fountain_n which_o run_v always_o in_o the_o faithful_a like_a as_o paul_n also_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v life_n in_o we_o although_o we_o do_v yet_o carry_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o death_n in_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o true_o see_v that_o every_o one_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n there_o can_v no_o perfect_a fullness_n thereof_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o faithful_a do_v so_o aspire_v oftentimes_o unto_o new_a encreasing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o go_v forward_o in_o faith_n that_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o they_o have_v be_v unto_o they_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n but_o hereby_o we_o be_v also_o admonish_v how_o small_a the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v seeinge_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v scarce_o drop_v by_o little_a &_o little_a in_o we_o which_o shall_v run_v like_o flood_n if_o we_o do_v yield_v unto_o christ_n due_a place_n as_o we_o ought_v that_o be_v if_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o able_a to_o receive_v he_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n some_o do_v restrain_v this_o unto_o the_o former_a member_n other_o some_o unto_o the_o latter_a but_o i_o do_v extend_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o whole_a sentence_n again_o in_o my_o judgement_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o assign_v any_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o take_v a_o testimony_n from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v compare_v it_o unto_o lively_a water_n he_o do_v chief_o respect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o direct_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a thither_o therefore_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o lively_a water_n have_v their_o fulfil_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o alone_o have_v open_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v all_o draw_v of_o his_o fullness_n therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a miserable_o to_o perish_v who_o be_v call_v so_o gentle_o and_o merciful_o of_o christ_n do_v wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n because_o of_o the_o cleanness_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o to_o purge_v our_o filthiness_n but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o such_o like_a the_o manner_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v unlike_a namely_o that_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o juice_n and_o humour_n of_o life_n save_v only_o whenas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v quicken_v we_o &_o do_v water_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o secret_a force_n and_o here_o be_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n use_v because_o all_o y_z e_z part_n of_o life_n be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o word_n water_n whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o dead_a howsoever_o they_o boast_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o do_v live_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a but_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o man_n after_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o appear_v open_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o humble_a shape_n of_o a_o feruaunt_n and_o he_o speak_v comparative_o like_v as_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v set_v against_o the_o old_a god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o father_n the_o disciple_n have_v then_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o whence_o come_v faith_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o godly_a before_o christ_n his_o death_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o so_o apparent_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a worship_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v govern_v his_o church_n with_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o do_v then_o take_v just_a and_o as_o it_o be_v solemn_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whenas_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v then_o if_o he_o do_v defer_v the_o perfect_a give_v of_o his_o spirit_n until_o that_o time_n yet_o there_o remain_v one_o question_n whether_o he_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o adoption_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o these_o visible_a gift_n as_o in_o glass_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o proper_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o that_o therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v glorious_a and_o endue_v with_o great_a majesty_n of_o government_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n poor_a hungry_a and_o almost_o void_a of_o spiritual_a gift_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o flowne_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n 40_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o company_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n say_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n 41_o other_o some_o say_v this_o be_v christ._n and_o other_o say_v shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n 42_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n 43_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n in_o the_o company_n because_o of_o he_o furthermore_o certain_a of_o they_o will_v catch_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o 40_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o company_n now_o the_o evangelist_n recite_v what_o fruit_n do_v spring_n of_o the_o last_o sermon_n namely_o that_o while_o one_o think_v one_o thing_n &_o another_o another_o there_o arise_v dissension_n amongst_o y_o e_o people_n we_o must_v note_v that_o john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o
what_o shall_v become_v of_o man_n in_o so_o great_a frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o have_v once_o obtain_v life_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o continual_a estate_n of_o the_o life_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v never_o to_o die_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o their_o soul_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v continual_o quicken_v for_o although_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n because_o of_o sin_n yet_o that_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o in_o that_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v daily_o corrupt_v in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impayr_v their_o true_a life_n that_o it_o even_o help_v forward_o the_o same_o because_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 16._o yea_o death_n itself_o be_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a set_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n do_v thou_o believe_v this_o christ_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o martha_n from_o her_o present_a desire_n martha_n do_v desire_v to_o have_v her_o brother_n restore_v to_o life_n christ_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o better_a life_n namely_o because_o he_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o comprehend_v a_o double_a grace_n therefore_o he_o commend_v general_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o he_o will_v give_v some_o taste_n thereby_o of_o this_o power_n which_o he_o will_v afterward_o show_v in_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n 27_o true_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n that_o martha_n may_v prove_v that_o she_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n &_o the_o life_n she_o make_v answer_v that_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o indeed_o this_o knowledge_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v to_o what_o end_n the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v and_o what_o office_n the_o prophet_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o as_o martha_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v she_o confirm_v her_o faith_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o final_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v erect_v &_o set_v in_o order_n a_o true_a and_o absolute_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 28_o when_o she_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n she_o go_v and_o call_v her_o sister_n mary_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v present_a and_o call_v thou_o 29_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o rise_v straightway_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o 30_o and_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o martha_n meet_v he_o 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o which_o be_v with_o she_o at_o home_n and_o do_v comfort_v she_o see_v that_o mary_n arise_v sudden_o and_o go_v out_o they_o follow_v she_o say_v she_o go_v unto_o the_o grave_n that_o she_o may_v weep_v there_o 32_o therefore_o after_o that_o mary_n come_v where_o jesus_n be_v when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a 33_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o jesus_n see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v with_o she_o weep_v he_o groâ—ed_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o trouble_a himself_o 34_o and_o he_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 35_o jesus_n weep_v 36_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 37_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o he_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v blind_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v 38_o then_o jesus_n groan_v again_o in_o himself_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o grave_n and_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o it_o â—â—_o call_v her_o sister_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n stay_v without_o the_o town_n at_o the_o request_n of_o martha_n lest_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n for_o she_o fear_v danger_n because_o christ_n have_v but_o of_o late_a hardly_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n therefore_o lest_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v noise_v abroad_o any_o further_a she_o tell_v her_o sister_n privily_o the_o master_n be_v present_a this_o word_n master_n do_v show_v what_o account_n these_o godly_a matron_n do_v make_v of_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o become_v they_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o sudden_a departure_n of_o mary_n that_o she_o may_v come_v to_o meet_v he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a testify_v how_o she_o reverence_v he_o 31_o therefore_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v with_o she_o although_o christ_n suffer_v martha_n to_o return_v home_o that_o she_o may_v draw_v aside_o her_o sister_n out_o of_o the_o company_n yet_o christ_n do_v intend_v a_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n they_o do_v in_o no_o case_n think_v upon_o this_o but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n whither_o they_o go_v not_o they_o think_z y_z t_o mary_n go_v unto_o the_o grave_n as_o those_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o sorrow_n stir_v up_o for_o this_o disease_n reign_v common_o every_o where_n that_o husband_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n and_o again_o wife_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o child_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o kinsfolk_n or_o friend_n do_v increase_v ambitious_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a their_o mourning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o diverse_a invention_n to_o this_o end_n so_o that_o indeed_o whereas_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v already_o inordinate_a they_o prick_v they_o forward_o with_o new_a prick_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o vehement_o and_o with_o great_a force_n resist_v god_n further_o more_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pull_v back_o mary_n least_o by_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n she_o shall_v gather_v matter_n of_o mourning_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o use_v so_o sharp_a a_o remedy_n but_o even_o they_o themselves_o do_v nourish_v the_o intemperancy_n of_o her_o grief_n in_o that_o they_o bear_v heâ—_n company_n so_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o their_o consolation_n be_v little_a worth_n who_o bear_v with_o their_o friend_n too_o much_o 32_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n in_o that_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o house_n above_o the_o common_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o although_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o king_n and_o ruler_n yet_o because_o christ_n have_v he_o self_n no_o princely_a or_o lofty_a thing_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n mary_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n for_o another_o end_n neither_o will_v she_o have_v do_v so_o unless_o she_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o although_o she_o seem_v to_o speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n yet_o we_o have_v of_o late_o declare_v what_o corruption_n be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o doubtless_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v replenish_v heaven_n &_o earth_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v restrain_v unto_o his_o corporal_a presence_n 33_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n unless_o christ_n have_v sorrow_v together_o with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v stand_v rather_o with_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n but_o when_o as_o he_o conform_v himself_o unto_o they_o even_o unto_o weep_v he_o declare_v his_o agreement_n with_o they_o for_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o
they_o despise_v the_o heavenlye_a illumination_n although_o this_o pride_n do_v reign_v every_o where_n which_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n asmuch_o as_n be_v possible_a yet_o let_v we_o who_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o poverty_n know_v that_o what_o sound_a understanding_n soever_o we_o have_v it_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v perceive_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o humane_a sense_n but_o that_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o faith_n alone_o the_o world_n say_v he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_a which_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o dwellinge_a in_o we_o be_v otherwise_o unknown_a and_o uncomprehensible_a 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n this_o place_n teach_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v fatherless_a child_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n deceit_n and_o injury_n unfit_a to_o govern_v themselves_o final_o unfit_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o so_o great_a want_n be_v if_o christ_n do_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o thing_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o admonish_v of_o their_o own_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v distrust_v themselves_o and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n his_o aid_n alone_o second_o he_o put_v they_o in_o good_a hope_n by_o promise_v a_o remedy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o when_o as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v 20._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a he_o proceed_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v suffice_v the_o disciple_n to_o lighten_v yea_o quite_o to_o remove_v their_o sorrow_n when_o as_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v this_o secret_a behold_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o esteem_v his_o presence_n or_o absence_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o behold_v his_o power_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v christ_n always_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v also_o behold_v he_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o he_o in_o body_n because_o i_o live_v there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n either_o that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o next_o member_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v by_o itself_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o christ_n live_v i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v the_o former_a sense_n out_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o this_o other_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o note_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o his_o &_o not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v save_v only_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o y_a e_o world_n be_v deprive_v the_o world_n see_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o merueil_n for_o death_n be_v y_z e_z cause_n blindness_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v also_o endow_v with_o eye_n to_o see_v christ._n and_o this_o fall_v out_o therefore_o because_o our_o life_n be_v also_o join_v with_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o flow_v thence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o life_n wherein_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o be_v most_o wicked_a death_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o obtain_v life_n we_o must_v turn_v our_o eye_n towards_o christ_n &_o must_v translate_v his_o life_n unto_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n live_v for_o that_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o his_o life_n be_v no_o life_n when_o his_o member_n be_v dead_a 20._o in_o that_o day_n many_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n but_o the_o continual_a tenor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o day_n be_v note_v rather_o from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n they_o begin_v to_o know_v already_o but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a slender_a rudiment_fw-la or_o first_o instruction_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o wrought_v so_o effectual_o in_o they_o as_o yet_o for_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o idle_a spectulation_n what_o manner_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o again_o between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o same_o when_o as_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o life_n into_o we_o by_o the_o hide_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n whereof_o i_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o and_o whereas_o the_o arrian_n abuse_v this_o testimony_n in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n and_o grace_n their_o cavil_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o doubtless_o christ_n entreat_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n but_o he_o commend_v that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o again_o the_o son_n have_v pour_v out_o himself_o into_o us._n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o when_o as_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o do_v plain_o declare_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n and_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v reveal_v myself_o unto_o he_o 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o judas_n iscariotes_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 23._o jesus_n aunsware_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v abide_v with_o he_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 2d_o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n he_o repeat_v the_o former_a sentence_n again_o because_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o consist_v therein_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n whereof_o he_o put_v the_o disciple_n so_o often_o in_o mind_n lest_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n because_o we_o be_v most_o bend_v to_o fall_v away_o unto_o carnal_a affection_n so_o that_o we_o love_v something_o else_o than_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n whereunto_o appertain_v that_o of_o paul_n likewise_o 2._o corin._n 5._o 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o have_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n signify_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o be_v to_o frame_v a_o man_n self_n and_o his_o life_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n he_o that_o love_v i_o christ_n speak_v
what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o some_o do_v restrain_v this_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o mean_v rather_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v come_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n see_v short_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n comprehend_v it_o then_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v they_o prophecy_n concern_v thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v after_o their_o death_n but_o he_o only_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o other_o sort_n and_o the_o glory_n far_o great_a than_o they_o can_v now_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o treasure_n of_o which_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n do_v learn_v by_o the_o church_n with_o admiration_n paul_n expound_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n treasury_n or_o chest_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o clause_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o sound_a thing_n without_o he_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v safe_o or_o assure_o believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o that_o flow_v from_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bring_v and_o yet_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o whit_n diminish_v by_o these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n or_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o because_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o vale_n put_v between_o with_o how_o great_a reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v unto_o we_o therefore_o there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o divinity_n like_a as_o he_o be_v call_v else_o where_o the_o earnest_n whereby_o god_n do_v confirm_v unto_o we_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o seal_n whereby_o he_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o in_o sum_n christ_n mean_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n ephe._n 1._o 3._o 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o now_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o come_v that_o he_o may_v erect_v some_o new_a kingdom_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o glory_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o many_o man_n dream_v that_o christ_n teach_v only_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o first_o rudimente_n and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v the_o disciple_n afterward_o into_o a_o high_a school_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v say_v galath_n 3._o 24._o to_o have_v be_v a_o school_n master_n to_o the_o old_a people_n there_o be_v a_o other_o error_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o then_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o rule_v be_v nothing_o now_o they_o thrust_v the_o spirit_n into_o his_o place_n from_o this_o fountain_n do_v flow_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n for_o although_o these_o antichristes_n do_v much_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o they_o have_v both_o one_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a faith_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n somewhere_o else_o which_o may_v thorough_o pullish_a us._n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v object_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v there_o because_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v upon_o afterward_o have_v lift_v we_o uppe_o above_o it_o by_o many_o addition_n mahomet_n say_v that_o without_o his_o alcharan_n man_n do_v always_o continue_v child_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v false_o bewitch_v under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o christ._n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o dotinge_n and_o seducinge_n the_o like_a way_n of_o deceive_v have_v be_v assay_v in_o our_o time_n by_o many_o frantik_a fellow_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v literal_a therefore_o it_o please_v they_o to_o coin_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o divinity_n which_o shall_v consist_v upon_o revelation_n now_o we_o see_v how_o little_a superfluity_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o admonition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o establish_v christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o confirm_v for_o ever_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o then_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o it_o may_v lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o thaâ—_n voice_n may_v be_v establish_v whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v take_v somewhat_o from_o christ_n his_o glory_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o benefit_n for_o what_o do_v he_o give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v in_o we_o through_o his_o death_n that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v able_a to_o reform_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n final_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o nothing_o apart_o from_o christ_n but_o take_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o he_o pour_v over_o into_o us._n the_o same_o must_v we_o think_v of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o do_v not_o illuminate_v we_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o away_o even_o a_o little_a from_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o again_o he_o open_v those_o treasure_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ._n in_o sum_n he_o enrich_v we_o with_o no_o other_o but_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 15._o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n have_v they_o be_v i_o because_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o take_v from_o his_o father_n that_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v that_o from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o impart_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n because_o we_o must_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n he_o have_v always_o respect_n unto_o we_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o we_o see_v how_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o which_o pass_v over_o christ_n seek_v god_n here_o and_o there_o other_o some_o expound_v it_o that_o that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v god_n but_o he_o intreat_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hide_a &_o inward_a that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o power_n as_o of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o toward_o us._n final_o he_o commend_v his_o riches_n that_o he_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o he_o reckon_v the_o spirit_n among_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 17._o therefore_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n say_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o
that_o she_o be_v dead_a 54._o so_o he_o thrust_v they_o all_o out_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o cry_v say_v maid_n arise_z 55._o and_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o rise_v straight_a way_n and_o he_o command_v to_o give_v her_o meat_n 56._o then_o her_o parent_n be_v astonish_v but_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v mark_n 36._o be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v the_o message_n of_o death_n cause_v he_o to_o despair_v because_o he_o have_v require_v nothing_o else_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o will_v help_v the_o sick_a maid_n therefore_o christ_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o with_o fear_n and_o distrust_v shut_v out_o all_o hope_n of_o grace_n which_o death_n itself_o can_v hinder_v for_o by_o this_o phrase_n only_o believe_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o want_v not_o power_n so_o that_o jairus_n will_v accept_v he_o and_o he_o also_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o he_o can_v believe_v more_o than_o god_n in_o his_o great_a power_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o very_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o all_o for_o god_n will_v deal_v more_o liberal_o with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o straight_o but_o our_o hardness_n of_o belief_n do_v hinder_v god_n that_o he_o pour_v not_o his_o gift_n more_o plentiful_o upon_o us._n in_o sum_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o can_v never_o exceed_v measure_n in_o believe_v because_o our_o faith_n how_o large_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v can_v never_o conceive_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 37._o and_o he_o suffer_v not_o man_n he_o forbid_v they_o entrance_n either_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n or_o because_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o miracle_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o murmur_a multitude_n for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o damsel_n who_o body_n they_o have_v see_v dead_a shall_v sudden_o come_v forth_o alive_a and_o strong_a into_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n mark_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o take_v with_o he_o but_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n they_o both_o add_v the_o parent_n and_o mark_v only_o say_v that_o he_o take_v they_o which_o be_v jairus_n his_o companion_n when_o he_o come_v to_o require_v christ._n mathewe_n who_o be_v short_a omit_v this_o circumstance_n luke_n 52._o and_o all_o weep_v the_o euamgelist_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o mourning_n that_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a also_o matthew_n say_v express_o that_o there_o be_v minstrel_n which_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v but_o where_o as_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o when_o as_o they_o prepare_v the_o funeral_n in_o the_o mournful_a funeral_n the_o pipe_n do_v sound_a say_v he_o and_o although_o they_o think_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o honour_v their_o dead_a and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o adorn_v their_o burial_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o world_n be_v always_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o nourish_v but_o also_o to_o stir_v uppe_o her_o own_o fault_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o apply_v themselves_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o appease_v mourning_n but_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o offend_v enough_o with_o their_o outrageous_a sorrow_n with_o new_a provocation_n they_o do_v ambitious_o provoke_v the_o same_o the_o gentile_n also_o think_v that_o this_o melody_n appease_v the_o ghost_n whereby_o we_o gather_v with_o how_o many_o corruption_n judea_n be_v then_o fill_v mark_n 39_o but_o sleep_v to_o sleep_n be_v take_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o die_v and_o doubtless_o by_o this_o similitude_n gather_v of_o the_o temporal_a rest_n be_v note_v the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n do_v here_o especial_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o sleep_n and_o death_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v see_v she_o present_o raise_v up_o who_o now_o you_o think_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o he_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v of_o blockish_a and_o gross_a man_n which_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o profane_a mourning_n and_o understand_v not_o his_o purpose_n and_o yet_o this_o avail_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o none_o of_o they_o doubt_v of_o her_o death_n 41._o he_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v although_o this_o cry_n do_v natural_o profit_n nothing_o to_o the_o wakeninge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o do_v christ_n here_o show_v notable_o the_o power_n of_o his_o voice_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o accustom_v man_n to_o geve_v care_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o herein_o appear_v how_o effectual_a the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o pierce_v unto_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o it_o geve_v life_n even_o in_o death_n itself_o therefore_o luke_n say_v that_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v straightway_o present_a 43._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o although_o christ_n will_v not_o general_o admit_v all_o to_o behold_v her_o raise_n uppe_o yet_o the_o miracle_n can_v not_o remain_v long_o hide_v and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o suppress_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v prepare_v to_o life_n why_o then_o do_v he_o command_v the_o maid_n parent_n to_o silence_n it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o conceal_v the_o thing_n itself_o as_o the_o manner_n and_o that_o only_o but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o we_o see_v in_o other_o place_n also_o how_o he_o seek_v for_o opportunity_n they_o that_o think_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o whet_v on_o be_v hardly_o take_v when_o they_o flee_v to_o this_o answer_n i_o grant_v that_o christ_n wrought_v not_o this_o miracle_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_v but_o at_o a_o more_o apt_a time_n or_o when_o the_o multitude_n be_v dismiss_v where_o be_v no_o mean_a nor_o moderation_n therefore_o he_o will_v geve_v they_o space_n that_o the_o more_o quiet_o and_o advise_o they_o may_v consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mathewe_n 9_o mark_n luke_n 27._o and_o as_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o cry_v and_o say_v o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o blind_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n 29._o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o say_v be_v it_o unto_o you_o 30._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o 31._o but_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v they_o spread_v abroad_o his_o fame_n through_o out_o all_o that_o land_n 32._o and_o as_o they_o go_v out_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o dumb_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n 33._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v then_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v say_v the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v in_o israel_n 34._o but_o the_o phariseis_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 27._o and_o at_o jesus_n depart_v the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v say_v nothing_o of_o these_o 2._o miracle_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v other_o where_o and_o john_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o purpose_n to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o gather_v some_o principal_a point_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n further_o mathewe_n say_v that_o two_o blind_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o sight_n but_o not_o so_o speedy_o as_o often_o other_o where_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o help_v the_o miserable_a for_o he_o do_v not_o answer_n they_o as_o they_o cry_v after_o he_o in_o the_o way_n but_o as_o though_o he_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o house_n there_o he_o do_v at_o length_n inquire_v of_o they_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v of_o his_o power_n therefore_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o word_n to_o examine_v their_o faith_n for_o he_o holdinge_v they_o in_o suspense_n nay_o pass_a by_o as_o though_o he_o hear_v not_o he_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o patience_n and_o what_o root_n faith_n have_v take_v in_o their_o mind_n after_o when_o he_o demand_v whether_o they_o believe_v he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o examination_n but_o it_o may_v
they_o shall_v make_v their_o enemy_n ashamed_a but_o though_o christ_n give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o mind_n and_o power_n to_o speak_v yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o he_o mean_v another_o thing_n by_o join_v these_o two_o word_n together_o as_o if_o that_o christ_n shall_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v govern_v their_o tongue_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v answer_n wise_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o add_v further_a that_o this_o wisdom_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n because_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v nor_o speak_v against_o the_o same_o not_o that_o their_o impudency_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o which_o they_o set_v themselves_o in_o vain_a shall_v triumph_v over_o their_o frantic_a boldness_n and_o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v require_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v repose_v themselves_o in_o this_o hope_n for_o then_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v show_v itself_o far_o otherwise_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o satan_n minister_n now_o while_o we_o be_v carry_v partly_o by_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o puff_v uppe_o with_o pride_n we_o run_v headlong_o rash_o or_o go_v further_o forward_o than_o be_v mere_a and_o partly_o we_o be_v withhold_v and_o restrain_v with_o peevish_a fearfulness_n and_o woeful_a experience_n show_v that_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n further_o when_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n christ_n call_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o we_o and_o say_v here_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v give_v we_o a_o mouth_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o to_o directe_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 19_o by_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n christ_n do_v here_o teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o far_a other_o way_n to_o preserve_v life_n than_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n will_v teach_v for_o every_o man_n do_v natural_o desire_v to_o keep_v his_o life_n in_o safety_n and_o we_o do_v all_o seek_v for_o those_o mean_n of_o preservation_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v best_a and_o we_o flee_v from_o all_o danger_n to_o be_v short_a we_o seem_v not_o to_o live_v except_o we_o be_v well_o guard_v and_o christ_n give_v we_o this_o fortress_n for_o our_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v through_o fire_n water_n and_o sword_n always_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o true_o no_o man_n commit_v his_o spirit_n right_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o learn_v every_o day_n to_o live_v in_o sum_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o possess_v our_o life_n both_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o among_o the_o continual_a terror_n of_o death_n math_n 10._o and_o then_o shall_v many_o be_v offend_v now_o he_o rehearse_v the_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v by_o evil_a example_n and_o this_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o hard_a to_o overcome_v when_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o many_o whereat_o some_o shall_v stumble_v or_o other_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o shall_v go_v backward_o and_o other_o do_v fall_v away_o 1._o peter_n 2._o 7._o 8._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o word_n comprehend_v diverse_a kind_n of_o trouble_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o right_a course_n but_o many_o become_v enemy_n to_o christ_n other_o forget_v modesty_n and_o equity_n become_v rage_v mad_a other_o become_v profane_a man_n and_o cast_v of_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o godliness_n other_o do_v take_v themselves_o liberty_n in_o such_o trouble_n to_o commit_v sin_n 11._o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v this_o admonition_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a where_o christ_n say_v before_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o deceiver_n which_o short_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v fain_o themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v false_a teacher_n arise_v which_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o find_a doctrine_n with_o error_n as_o peter_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o this_o mischief_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v before_o under_o the_o law_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 1._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o error_n &_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o sathan_n &_o the_o corruption_n of_o godliness_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o that_o no_o man_n be_v right_o establish_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o have_v learned_a to_o stand_v against_o such_o assault_n for_o this_o be_v a_o right_a trial_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o it_o stand_v without_o remove_v against_o such_o false_a doctrine_n as_o shall_v arise_v and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v come_v but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o subtle_a as_o to_o deceive_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v draw_v sect_n after_o they_o and_o here_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v great_a heed_n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o follow_v error_n do_v as_o a_o violent_a storm_n enforce_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o course_n if_o we_o be_v not_o thorough_o settle_v in_o god_n whereof_o there_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v before_o 12._o because_o that_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o far_o and_o wide_o this_o mischief_n shall_v spread_v itself_o but_o very_o few_o do_v mark_v it_o for_o since_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v more_o plain_o discover_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o desire_n to_o do_v well_o wax_v cold_a and_o be_v almost_o quench_v even_o in_o good_a and_o well_o mind_a man_n for_o every_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v do_v for_o this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o that_o experience_n and_o daily_a use_n declare_v that_o all_o man_n almost_o be_v unthankful_a or_o faithless_a or_o wicked_a true_o a_o great_a &_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o allow_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o overthrow_v the_o love_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o force_n of_o charity_n but_o where_o the_o gospel_n take_v place_n charity_n with_o the_o heat_n whereof_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v inflame_v rather_o wax_v cold_a but_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o mischief_n must_v be_v note_v which_o christ_n utter_v thus_o for_o many_o do_v wax_v faint_a because_o that_o for_o weakness_n they_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o iniquity_n which_o flow_v every_o where_o christ_n then_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v thus_o strong_a as_o they_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o these_o wrastling_n as_o paul_n command_v 2._o thes._n 3._o 13._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o behave_v of_o ourselves_o love_o and_o kind_o therefore_o though_o the_o love_n of_o many_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n shall_v wax_v cold_a christ_n say_v that_o this_o let_v must_v also_o be_v overcome_v lest_o that_o the_o faithful_a for_o such_o evil_a example_n shall_v give_v over_o as_o man_n tire_v therefore_o he_o rehearse_v that_o sentence_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o which_o shall_v strive_v lawful_o and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v preach_v such_o a_o sermon_n as_o have_v give_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o sorrow_n this_o consolation_n be_v add_v in_o very_o good_a time_n either_o for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o mind_n overthrow_v or_o for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o stay_v of_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v for_o what_o soever_o sathan_n shall_v devise_v and_o how_o many_o stir_n so_o ever_o he_o shall_v make_v yet_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v forward_o until_o it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o though_o this_o be_v incredible_a yet_o it_o behoove_v the_o apostle_n have_v this_o warrant_n of_o their_o master_n to_o hope_v well_o beyond_o hope_n and_o with_o courage_n to_o go_v forward_o to_o discharge_v their_o call_n some_o do_v object_n the_o antipode_n and_o other_o people_n which_o do_v dwell_v far_o away_o which_o as_o yet_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o christ_n do_v neither_o note_n all_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v he_o appoint_v any_o certain_a time_n but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o man_n think_v shall_v be_v speedy_o banish_v out_o of_o judea_n the_o proper_a dwell_a place_n shall_v be_v spread_v to_o the_o
say_v unto_o they_o &_o make_v ready_a the_o passeover_n 14._o and_o when_o the_o hour_n â—as_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o &_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n avail_v so_o little_a for_o the_o movinge_a of_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n or_o for_o the_o better_n of_o he_o that_o he_o without_o regard_n go_v present_o to_o make_v that_o lewd_a covenaunt_n with_o the_o enemy_n but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o strange_a that_o he_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o ointment_n a_o meet_a excuse_n for_o such_o a_o offence_n then_o that_o be_v warn_v by_o christ_n word_n feel_v not_o what_o he_o do_v the_o only_a mention_n of_o the_o burial_n shall_v have_v mollyfy_v a_o heart_n as_o hard_o as_o iron_n when_o as_o thereby_o it_o have_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o christ_n will_v offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n but_o we_o see_v in_o this_o glass_n how_o blind_a wicked_a covetous_a desire_n be_v and_o how_o effectual_o they_o bewitch_v the_o mind_n judas_n be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o steal_v he_o be_v harden_v by_o long_a use_n to_o commit_v any_o offence_n now_o because_o he_o see_v no_o prey_n come_v in_o from_o other_o where_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o deliver_v to_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n &_o though_o he_o have_v a_o holy_a admonition_n to_o withdraw_v he_o yet_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o violence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o lu._n do_v express_o say_v that_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v so_o to_o robbery_n &_o spoil_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n but_o luke_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v then_o whole_o delyver_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o satan_n that_o as_o a_o man_n desperate_a he_o may_v run_v forwards_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o though_o satan_n drive_v we_o not_o to_o sin_v daily_o but_o reign_v in_o we_o while_o he_o carry_v we_o to_o a_o great_a liberty_n of_o sin_v yet_o he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o reprobate_n when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v overthrow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n put_v out_o and_o shame_n shake_v off_o he_o possess_v all_o the_o sense_n but_o god_n do_v not_o execute_v this_o last_o kind_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o ordain_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o repent_v in_o time_n lest_o our_o long_a remain_v in_o hardness_n do_v establysh_a the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o for_o when_o we_o be_v once_o catch_v in_o this_o tyranny_n there_o be_v no_o measure_n of_o maddenesse_n it_o must_v especial_o be_v note_v that_o the_o covetousness_n in_o judas_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o so_o great_a blindness_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v worthy_o call_v by_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 10._o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n further_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o demand_v here_o whether_o satan_n enter_v substantial_o into_o judas_n it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o consider_v this_o how_o horryble_a and_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v turn_v into_o filthy_a stable_n and_o syncke_n but_o to_o become_v accurse_v dwellinge_a house_n for_o satan_n 17._o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o disciple_n come_v first_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o that_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o go_v before_o the_o kill_v of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o law_n have_v not_o command_v they_o to_o refrain_v from_o leaven_n untyll_o they_o eat_v the_o lamb_n but_o this_o knot_n be_v easy_o lose_v namely_o for_o that_o this_o note_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o day_n follow_v as_o by_o mark_n &_o luke_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v therefore_o when_o as_o the_o day_n of_o kill_n and_o eat_v the_o passeover_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o evening_n the_o disciple_n do_v ask_v of_o christ_n where_o he_o will_v eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o there_o do_v a_o hard_a question_n arise_v upon_o this_o that_o christ_n observe_v that_o rite_n the_o day_n before_o the_o whole_a nation_n celebrate_v the_o public_a passeover_n for_o john_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v hold_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o preparation_n not_o of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o of_o the_o passeover_n further_o they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o because_o the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n i_o know_v that_o many_o man_n do_v seek_v for_o shift_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o avayle_v they_o not_o for_o this_o can_v be_v shift_v over_o by_o any_o caville_n they_o keep_v not_o their_o feast_n on_o that_o day_n whereon_o they_o crucify_v christ_n for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o on_o that_o day_n to_o have_v do_v execution_n upon_o any_o man_n and_o then_o they_o hold_v the_o solemn_a preparation_n that_o after_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n now_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o befall_v that_o christ_n eat_v his_o before_o for_o in_o this_o law_n he_o will_v not_o take_v unto_o himself_o any_o liberty_n beside_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n some_o do_v imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n defer_v the_o passeover_n of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v destroy_v christ._n but_o this_o device_n be_v very_o well_o confute_v by_o bucer_n yea_o and_o it_o fall_v away_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o vain_a therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n observe_v the_o day_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o jew_n follow_v some_o custom_n receive_v now_o before_o first_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o christ_n be_v slay_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n because_o that_o before_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v he_o be_v put_v with_o speed_n into_o the_o next_o sepulchre_n because_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v holy_a after_o the_o evening_n but_o now_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o when_o the_o passeover_n and_o other_o feast_n day_n fall_v upon_o the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n of_o a_o old_a custom_n they_o be_v defer_v unto_o the_o next_o day_n because_o that_o to_o keep_v two_o day_n holy_a together_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o people_n the_o jew_n do_v say_v that_o this_o law_n be_v give_v present_o after_o the_o people_n return_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v alter_v any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n rashlye_a if_o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n then_o to_o join_v two_o feast_n day_n together_o in_o one_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v also_o grant_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o ancient_a record_n the_o conjecture_n be_v probable_a enough_o that_o christ_n observe_v the_o passeover_n the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n observe_v the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o we_o know_v how_o diligent_a and_o careful_a he_o be_v to_o keep_v everye_o point_n of_o the_o law_n for_o since_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n he_o will_v not_o forgettte_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o chief_a point_n therefore_o he_o have_v rather_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n then_o to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v give_v and_o so_o to_o be_v scorn_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o rabbin_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o passeover_n fall_v near_o unto_o the_o sabbath_n they_o shall_v only_o keep_v holy_a one_o day_n for_o both_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n do_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n though_o he_o keep_v not_o their_o common_a custom_n 18._o go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o such_o a_o man_n matthew_n note_v out_o a_o certain_a man_n the_o other_o two_o do_v say_v that_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v send_v as_o to_o a_o stranger_n because_o they_o have_v this_o token_n give_v they_o of_o a_o man_n bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n but_o this_o diversity_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o matthew_n omit_v the_o miracle_n note_v the_o man_n who_o be_v then_o know_v to_o the_o disciple_n for_o without_o doubt_n after_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n they_o find_v some_o one_o of_o their_o
we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v worthy_o angry_a with_o we_o so_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v come_v between_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o can_v feel_v his_o fatherly_a good_a wil._n and_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o god_n do_v give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o so_o it_o follow_v straightway_o after_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o ought_v proper_o to_o fix_v our_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v this_o i_o say_v be_v y_z e_z right_o behold_v of_o faith_n to_o set_v christ_n before_o it_o in_o who_o it_o may_v behold_v the_o breast_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o into_o love_n this_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o sound_o shore_n to_o lean_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a pledge_n this_o word_n only_o beget_v have_v in_o it_o great_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o vehemency_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o us._n for_o because_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v y_o t_o god_n do_v love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o doubtfulness_n he_o set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n y_fw-fr t_o god_n do_v love_v we_o so_o dear_o that_o he_o spare_v nor_o his_o only_a son_n for_o our_o sake_n therefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o sufficient_o whosoever_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o testimony_n but_o do_v as_o yet_o doubt_v he_o do_v christ_n no_o small_a injury_n as_o if_o some_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o look_v how_o great_a account_n god_n do_v make_v of_o his_o son_n so_o precious_a be_v our_o salvation_n unto_o he_o the_o price_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n himself_o to_o be_v christ_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n by_o good_a right_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n by_o nature_n who_o do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o honour_n by_o adoption_n then_o when_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v this_o be_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v plain_o to_o express_v that_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v unto_o death_n yet_o be_v there_o certain_a deliverance_n offer_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o death_n which_o do_v otherwise_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n be_v no_o whit_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o he_o add_v also_o the_o universal_a note_n both_o that_o he_o may_v invite_v all_o man_n in_o general_a unto_o the_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o word_n world_n which_o he_o use_v before_o for_o although_o there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n favour_n yet_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v favourable_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o he_o call_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o life_n be_v promise_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n so_o common_o that_o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n lie_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n yet_o god_n do_v only_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o by_o faith_n furthermore_o herein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o do_v thereby_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o eternal_a death_n because_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v god_n from_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n therefore_o see_v that_o faith_n do_v embrace_v christ_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n &_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o do_v also_o thereby_o enjoy_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v sufficient_o as_o yet_o why_o and_o how_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o christ_n do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n may_v live_v and_o be_v of_o force_n in_o we_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o be_v purge_v by_o his_o blood_n from_o sin_n we_o be_v judge_v just_a before_o god_n through_o free_a pardon_n true_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o two_o be_v always_o join_v together_o but_o because_o we_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v especial_o note_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v live_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n do_v love_v we_o free_o in_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v mention_v by_o name_n whereby_o together_o with_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v abolish_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o two_o member_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o recover_v life_n in_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v deprive_v in_o ourselves_o for_o in_o this_o miserable_a estate_n of_o mankind_n redemption_n be_v before_o salvation_n in_o order_n 17_o for_o he_o send_v not_o this_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o because_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n hither_o unto_o we_o in_o vain_a but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o god_n to_o give_v salvation_n through_o he_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v or_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o escape_v death_n see_v that_o we_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v god_n purpose_n that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o this_o word_n world_n be_v repeat_v again_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v exclude_v if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o hold_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n to_o judge_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o to_o condemn_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v y_z t_z he_o come_v not_o to_o condenne_v the_o world_n he_o set_v down_o therein_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o come_n for_o what_o need_n have_v christ_n to_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o who_o be_v utter_o perish_v therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o help_v we_o for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o often_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v testify_v against_o we_o so_o often_o as_o satan_n do_v prick_v we_o forward_o to_o despair_n we_o must_v hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o because_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_a whereas_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o many_o that_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n or_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n for_o they_o that_o refuse_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o find_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n of_o such_o wicked_a &_o â—ilthie_a contempt_n whereof_o there_o appear_v a_o most_o evident_a token_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o many_o cause_v it_o to_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n 16._o paul_n express_v both_o very_a well_o when_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n the_o vengeance_n wherewith_o he_o will_v punish_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o doctrine_n after_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v chief_o and_o principal_o unto_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v unto_o they_o for_o salvation_n but_o that_o afterward_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n
have_v give_v thou_o lively_a water_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v testify_v that_o if_o our_o petition_n be_v direct_v unto_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v void_a and_o true_o without_o this_o hope_n all_o the_o desire_n to_o ask_v shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v prevent_v those_o that_o come_v up_o to_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v they_o all_o there_o remain_v no_o long_o any_o place_n for_o sluggishness_n or_o linger_a but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o will_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o all_o unless_o every_o man_n unbelief_n do_v hinder_v he_o and_o although_o he_o translate_v this_o word_n water_n unto_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a yet_o this_o metaphor_n be_v usual_a enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o we_o be_v as_o dry_v &_o barren_a ground_n there_o be_v no_o juice_n nor_o sap_n in_o we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v water_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v else_o where_o pure_a water_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n namely_o because_o it_o wipe_v away_o and_o purge_v the_o blotte_n and_o filth_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_a but_o in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n the_o secret_a quicken_n whereby_o he_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n defend_v and_o finish_v the_o same_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o there_o be_v who_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o i_o confess_v this_o name_n do_v agree_v but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v under_o this_o comprehend_v all_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o renovation_n for_o we_o know_v he_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v a_o new_a life_n therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o set_v water_n against_o the_o want_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n wherewith_o mankind_n be_v oppress_v and_o trouble_v furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o live_a water_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o be_v quicken_a water_n but_o he_o allude_v also_o unto_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o water_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v lively_a because_o it_o flow_v out_o of_o a_o live_a fountain_n 11_o sir_n thou_o neither_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o draw_v with_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v despice_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o they_o do_v despice_fw-la they_o again_o therefore_o this_o woman_n do_v at_o the_o first_o set_v light_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v flout_v he_o she_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o christ_n do_v speak_v figurative_o but_o she_o requite_v he_o with_o a_o contrary_a figure_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o promise_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v then_o second_o she_o accuse_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n because_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o holy_a patriarche_n jacob_n jacob_n say_v she_o be_v content_v with_o this_o well_o both_o for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o family_n have_v thou_o better_a water_n it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v how_o corrupt_a this_o comparison_n be_v even_o by_o this_o because_o she_o set_v the_o servant_n against_o the_o master_n and_o a_o dead_a man_n against_o the_o live_a god_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o do_v at_o this_o day_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o vice_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o extol_v man_n person_n so_o high_a that_o they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n truly_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v reverence_v wheresoever_o they_o appear_v therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o honour_v man_n who_o excel_v in_o godliness_n &_o be_v endue_v with_o other_o rare_a gift_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o god_n do_v always_o surpass_v all_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o gospel_n may_v shine_v and_o be_v see_v for_o all_o the_o brightness_n and_o gorgeousness_n of_o the_o world_n must_v yield_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o samaritan_n do_v false_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n whereas_o they_o be_v bastard_n and_o a_o adulterous_a seed_n do_v most_o proud_o brag_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v mock_v and_o taunt_v the_o lawful_a child_n of_o god_n although_o the_o samaritan_n have_v come_v of_o jacob_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o alienate_v from_o true_a godliness_n this_o have_v be_v a_o wrong_a kind_n of_o boast_v now_o whereas_o they_o be_v cuthite_n by_o their_o original_n or_o at_o least_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o profane_a gentile_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v false_o to_o pretend_v and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n but_o this_o be_v to_o no_o end_n so_o must_v it_o needs_o befall_v all_o those_o who_o do_v wicked_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o man_n they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o title_n they_o do_v abuse_v 13_o every_o one_o which_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n how_o small_a effect_n soever_o christ_n do_v see_v his_o doctrine_n take_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v mock_v yet_o do_v he_o proceed_v more_o plain_o to_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v for_o he_o set_v down_o the_o use_n of_o both_o water_n that_o the_o one_o serve_v the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n the_o force_n of_o the_o other_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o quicken_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n so_o the_o help_n wherewith_o it_o be_v foster_v must_v be_v frail_a and_o brittle_a that_o which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o do_v drink_v the_o first_o day_n so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o no_o more_o but_o his_o only_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o fountain_n which_o run_v continual_o so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v wyther_o away_o who_o be_v renew_a with_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n therefore_o although_o we_o be_v a_o thirst_n during_o our_o whole_a life_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o we_o have_v drunken_a the_o spirit_n not_o for_o one_o day_n only_o or_o a_o short_a time_n but_o that_o flow_v continual_o he_o may_v never_o forsake_v and_o fail_v us._n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o thirst_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o vehement_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o abound_v with_o lively_a joy_n because_o how_o little_a grace_n soever_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o do_v quicken_v they_o continual_o so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o altogether_o dry_a wherefore_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o set_v against_o desire_n but_o only_o against_o dryness_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o contain_v of_o water_n leap_v our_o unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o cherish_v in_o they_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n heavenly_a eternity_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o flow_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o do_v power_n out_o itself_o even_o unto_o bless_a immortality_n because_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o flow_v until_o the_o uncorruptible_a life_n which_o it_o do_v begin_v be_v thorough_o make_v perfect_a give_v i_o this_o water_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o the_o woman_n do_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a water_n but_o because_o she_o despise_v he_o she_o count_v all_o his_o promise_n as_o good_a as_o nothing_o for_o doctrine_n can_v have_v no_o passage_n so_o long_o as_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v not_o of_o any_o anthoritie_n amongst_o us._n therefore_o the_o woman_n do_v interrupt_v he_o by_o the_o way_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v thou_o make_v great_a brag_n but_o i_o see_v nothing_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n let_v i_o see_v it_o indeed_o 16_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o 17_o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v say_v well_o i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18_o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n this_o say_a â—_o thou_o true_o 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o see_v
kiss_n of_o judas_n although_o they_o call_v he_o king_n a_o 100_o time_n yet_o do_v they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o all_o power_n while_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o gospel_n he_o do_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o hard_o heart_v but_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o willing_o unto_o christ_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n set_v before_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o few_o he_o win_v unto_o himself_o with_o this_o so_o great_a bountifulness_n such_o be_v our_o forwardness_n that_o we_o have_v rather_o willing_o perish_v then_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n y_z t_z we_o may_v be_v save_v through_o his_o goodness_n therefore_o christ_n comprehend_v both_o these_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n both_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o sincere_a worship_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o unto_o life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v before_o namely_o that_o he_o come_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a unless_o we_o do_v also_o know_v how_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n he_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v obtain_v life_n by_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n hear_v faith_n as_o it_o do_v immediate_o show_v itself_o and_o faith_n have_v not_o his_o place_n in_o the_o ear_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n furthermore_o we_o have_v else_o where_o declare_v whence_o so_o great_a force_n of_o faith_n come_v we_o must_v always_o consider_v what_o the_o gospel_n offer_v us._n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o he_o that_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n that_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o heavenly_a righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o the_o clause_n which_o be_v add_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o serve_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o that_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o forge_v by_o man_n like_a as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o deni_v that_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o that_o it_o be_v command_v he_o of_o his_o father_n afterward_o in_o the_o xiiii_o chapter_n and_o x._o verse_n he_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n herein_o be_v contain_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o guiltiness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o subject_a and_o the_o free_a acquit_v which_o we_o have_v through_o christ._n for_o unless_o all_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v it_o serve_v to_o exempt_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v absolve_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o howsoever_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o newness_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o special_o touch_v wherein_o alone_o consist_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v indeed_o who_o have_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o how_o shall_v god_n love_v we_o unless_o he_o do_v pardon_v our_o sin_n he_o have_v pass_v whereas_o certain_a latin_a copy_n have_v it_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o shall_v pass_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n of_o some_o man_n who_o not_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n his_o meaning_n do_v grant_v himself_o great_a liberty_n they_o be_v meet_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubtfulness_n at_o all_o in_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o he_o say_v not_o unfit_o that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n make_v from_o death_n already_o because_o both_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o they_o do_v already_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n through_o hope_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n certain_o appoint_v within_o themselves_o for_o although_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o cease_v of_o to_o possess_v it_o through_o faith_n 3_o although_o they_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o death_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v quiet_a because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o through_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v now_o in_o such_o sort_n in_o life_n that_o they_o do_v always_o bear_v about_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o death_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v you_o â—_o life_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n abolish_v the_o relic_n of_o death_n for_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v true_a that_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 26._o neither_o do_v he_o here_o entreat_v either_o of_o the_o perfect_a abolish_n of_o death_n or_o the_o full_a exhibit_v of_o life_n but_o although_o life_n be_v only_o begin_v in_o we_o yet_o christ_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o sure_o thereof_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n see_v they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o well_o of_o life_n that_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a 25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v live_v 26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 27_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o because_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v wherein_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29_o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n 25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o oftentimes_o swear_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o do_v first_o of_o all_o hereby_o perceive_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o we_o and_o second_o how_o great_o it_o skill_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v well_o and_o thorough_o establish_v and_o ground_v true_o he_o seem_v to_o tell_v in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a uncredible_a thing_n when_o as_o this_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v declare_v whereof_o christ_n intreat_v therefore_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o lively_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n for_o they_o that_o refer_v it_o unto_o lazarus_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naâ—m_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o christ_n tell_v we_o first_o that_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a before_o he_o do_v quicken_v us._n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v of_o what_o force_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n when_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v set_v up_o their_o free_a will_n they_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o samaritane_n who_o the_o robber_n leave_v half_a dead_a in_o the_o way_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a with_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o allegory_n to_o darken_v a_o clear_a sentence_n whereby_o christ_n do_v flat_o adjudge_v we_o to_o death_n and_o true_o see_v that_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n after_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o first_o man_n whosoever_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o eternal_a destruction_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o vain_a flatter_n i_o grant_v true_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o both_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v &_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o many_o part_n of_o life_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o life_n which_o do_v aspire_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a life_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o whole_a man_n
be_v dead_a 15_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o 16_o then_o thomas_n that_o be_v surname_v didimus_n say_v unto_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n let_v we_o go_v also_o that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o 17_o therefore_o jesus_n come_v and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lion_n in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n already_o 11_o our_o friend_n sleep_v because_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o trouble_v with_o a_o thing_n unlooked_v for_o he_o do_v now_o also_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o their_o rudeness_n be_v wonderful_a that_o they_o understand_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n of_o sleep_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a kind_n of_o speech_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o often_o use_v and_o so_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v well_o know_v unto_o all_o the_o jew_n 12_o if_o he_o sleep_v he_o be_v safe_a when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o sleep_n will_v be_v wholesome_a for_o lazarus_n they_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n by_o the_o way_n exhort_v christ_n not_o to_o go_v thither_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o crafty_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o their_o own_o commodity_n but_o because_o they_o think_v he_o speak_v of_o sleep_n they_o do_v willing_o catch_v at_o that_o occasion_n to_o escape_v danger_n augustine_n and_o many_o after_o he_o do_v cunning_o play_v the_o philosopher_n in_o this_o word_n sleep_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o god_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o toawake_v those_o that_o sleep_n but_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n think_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o see_v that_o this_o self_n same_o translation_n be_v common_a also_o amongst_o the_o profane_a writer_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o come_v into_o use_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o because_o the_o dead_a cark_n as_o lie_v without_o any_o sense_n or_o feeling_n even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o he_o sleep_v for_o which_o cause_n sleep_n be_v not_o unfit_o term_v the_o image_n of_o death_n &_o in_o homer_n it_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n furthermore_o whereas_o by_o this_o word_n the_o sleep_a of_o the_o body_n only_o be_v signify_v certain_a mad_a fellow_n do_v most_o foolish_o wrest_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o be_v deprive_v of_o understanding_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n furthermore_o christ_n set_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o this_o because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v that_o he_o may_v awake_v lazarus_n for_o although_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o express_v by_o this_o word_n sleep_n yet_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o death_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o awake_v those_o who_o he_o restore_v to_o life_n therefore_o jesus_n say_v they_o plain_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v suffer_v so_o great_a grossness_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o true_o he_o defer_v to_o endow_v they_o with_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o season_n that_o be_v renew_a in_o a_o moment_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o great_a when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o absence_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o because_o his_o power_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o obscure_a if_o he_o have_v holpen_v lazarus_n by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o nigh_a the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o more_o base_a do_v they_o wax_v and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o do_v the_o less_o appear_v which_o thing_n we_o do_v daily_o try_v for_o if_o he_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n by_o and_o by_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o help_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n be_v indeed_o a_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v that_o he_o may_v be_v most_o far_o from_o all_o remedy_n that_o can_v come_v by_o mean_n of_o man_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o fatherly_a sufferance_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o y_z e_z person_n of_o christ._n therefore_o when_o as_o god_n do_v suffer_v we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n long_a time_n to_o languish_v let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n provide_v for_o our_o safety_n we_o true_o do_v groan_v be_v careful_a and_o sorrowful_a but_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v in_o our_o welfare_n and_o there_o appear_v in_o this_o point_n double_a gentleness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v our_o fault_n but_o do_v joyful_o find_v mean_n to_o redress_v the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v very_o small_a and_o weak_a nevertheless_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v unless_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v open_o show_v 16_o then_o thomas_n hitherto_o the_o disciple_n endeavour_v to_o pull_v back_o christ_n now_o be_v thomas_n ready_a to_o follow_v but_o without_o any_o confidence_n he_o do_v only_o arm_v himself_o with_o christ_n his_o promise_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v he_o joyful_o and_o quiet_o for_o these_o be_v word_n of_o distrust_n let_v we_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v whereas_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o life_n furthermore_o the_o relative_a he_o may_v be_v expound_v as_o well_o of_o lazarus_n as_o of_o christ_n but_o and_o if_o you_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v a_o taunt_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o good_a shall_v we_o do_v by_o come_v thither_o unless_o peradventure_o we_o can_v otherwise_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o friend_n unless_o we_o die_v together_o with_o he_o yet_o do_v i_o rather_o allow_v the_o other_o sense_n that_o thomas_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v with_o christ._n but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v flow_v from_o a_o rash_a zeal_n because_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v encourage_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n 18_o and_o bethania_n be_v high_a to_o jerusalem_n almost_o fifteen_o furlong_n 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v unto_o martha_n and_o mary_n that_o they_o may_v comfort_v they_o for_o their_o brether_z 20_o therefore_o when_o as_o martha_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n do_v come_v the_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o mary_n sit_v at_o home_n 21_o therefore_o martha_n say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o be_v deal_n 22_o but_o now_o i_o know_v also_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v desire_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o 23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o 24_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 25_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v do_v thou_o believe_v this_o 27_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o true_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 12_o and_o bethanie_n be_v the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n he_o show_v how_o nigh_o jerusalem_n be_v unto_o the_o town_n of_o bethanie_n lest_o any_o shall_v marvel_v that_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n come_v thence_o to_o comfort_v the_o sister_n who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o although_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o courtesy_n yet_o be_v they_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o some_o other_o end_n lest_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v obscure_a or_o shall_v have_v those_o only_a to_o bear_v witness_n thereof_o who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o here_o be_v prove_v the_o malicious_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o this_o so_o
manifest_a a_o token_n of_o god_n power_n be_v show_v in_o a_o famous_a place_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n and_o even_o almost_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o upon_o a_o stage_n do_v straightway_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n yea_o the_o jew_n shut_v their_o eye_n malicious_o do_v of_o set_a purpose_n not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o true_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n that_o man_n who_o do_v always_o too_o greedy_o gape_v after_o miracle_n be_v altogether_o dull_a and_o blockish_a at_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n which_o be_v here_o note_v be_v not_o two_o mile_n for_o a_o furlong_n contain_v six_o hundred_o foot_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o pase_n 19_o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v they_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o come_v but_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o another_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v furthermore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o house_n of_o lazarus_n and_o of_o his_o sister_n be_v full_a of_o dignity_n and_o honourable_o reverence_v and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n that_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n shall_v bring_v unto_o man_n sorrow_n &_o heaviness_n this_o duty_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disalow_v save_v only_o that_o the_o corrupt_a excess_n which_o reign_v as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o life_n so_o in_o this_o do_v corrupt_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o not_o to_o be_v discommend_v 20_o therefore_o when_o martha_n have_v hear_v martha_n go_v out_o of_o the_o town_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v peradventure_o not_o only_o for_o reverence_n sake_n but_o that_o she_o may_v receive_v he_o more_o privy_o because_o the_o danger_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v as_o yet_o scarce_o well_o appease_v which_o be_v somewhat_o pacify_v by_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n into_o galilee_n may_v break_v out_o a_o fresh_a so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v return_v 21_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o she_o begin_v with_o a_o complaint_n although_o she_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n modest_o signify_v unto_o he_o what_o she_o will_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v thou_o can_v by_o thy_o presence_n have_v deliver_v my_o brother_n from_o death_n yea_o thou_o can_v even_o now_o do_v it_o because_o god_n will_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o and_o by_o speak_v thus_o she_o do_v rather_o favour_v her_o affection_n then_o keep_v herself_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o these_o word_n do_v partly_o proceed_v from_o faith_n but_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a disorder_a affection_n mix_v with_o they_o which_o carry_v she_o beyond_o her_o bound_n for_o whence_o have_v she_o this_o hope_n that_o her_o brother_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v present_a true_o it_o be_v not_o conceive_v of_o any_o promise_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o she_o do_v rather_o obey_v she_o own_o desire_n then_o submit_v herself_o unto_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o she_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n power_n and_o most_o singular_a goodness_n but_o in_o that_o she_o promise_v herself_o more_o than_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v the_o mutual_a consent_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n lest_o man_n do_v forge_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n rash_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o martha_n do_v stick_v too_o much_o in_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ._n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o martha_n be_v mix_v with_o and_o entangle_v with_o immoderate_a desire_n and_o not_o altogether_o void_a of_o superstition_n can_v not_o shine_v out_o with_o perfect_a brightness_n so_o that_o there_o do_v only_o certain_a sparkle_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n 23_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v wonderful_a gentleness_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o pardon_v unto_o martha_n those_o fault_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v he_o promise_v unto_o she_o more_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n than_o she_o dare_v precise_o and_o open_o ask_v 24_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o appear_v the_o too_o too_o great_a fearfulness_n of_o martha_n in_o that_o she_o do_v extenuate_v the_o say_n of_o christ._n we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o she_o go_v far_a than_o be_v meet_v when_o she_o feign_a unto_o herself_o a_o hope_n after_o her_o own_o imagination_n now_o she_o fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a vice_n in_o that_o she_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v tremble_v when_o as_o christ_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v not_o unto_o ourselves_o frivolous_a hope_n here_o and_o there_o as_o wind_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o find_v our_o heart_n either_o shut_v or_o else_o too_o strait_o restrain_v when_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n but_o martha_n mean_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o answer_n some_o other_o thing_n than_o she_o dare_v hope_n for_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o mean_v the_o last_o resurrection_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o my_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o with_o this_o hope_n do_v i_o comfort_v myself_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o have_v any_o far_a meaning_n or_o no._n 25_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n christ_n do_v first_o of_o all_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n that_o do_v he_o do_v several_o expound_v both_o the_o member_n of_o that_o sentence_n in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n because_o the_o restore_n from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v former_a in_o order_n then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o life_n but_o all_o mankind_n be_v drown_v in_o death_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n save_v he_o that_o shall_v first_o rise_v from_o death_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n and_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o the_o perpetuity_n &_o continuance_n of_o life_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n furthermore_o the_o exposition_n which_o follow_v immediate_o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v why_o be_v christ_n then_o the_o resurrection_n because_o he_o do_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v handle_v more_o large_o before_o in_o the_o chap._n 5._o 21._o and_o 24._o ver_fw-la and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n ephesian_n 2._o 5._o and_o 5_o 8._o let_v they_o now_o be_v pack_v who_o babble_n that_o man_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o nature_n to_o receyve_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o dead_a man_n do_v walk_v for_o in_o that_o man_n do_v live_v and_o breath_n be_v endow_v with_o sense_n understanding_n and_o will_v all_o that_o tend_v to_o destruction_n because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o that_o which_o be_v right_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v y_z t_o death_n reign_v every_o where_n for_o the_o estrang_n from_o god_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n whereas_o they_o be_v before_o dead_a they_o do_v begin_v to_o live_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n quicken_v the_o soul_n itself_o that_o it_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 5._o 25._o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v live_v this_o be_v sure_o a_o excellent_a title_n and_o commendation_n of_o faith_n that_o pour_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n into_o we_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o member_n namely_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n because_o he_o do_v never_o suffer_v that_o life_n to_o fall_v away_o which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v but_o preserve_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o
shall_v afterward_o declare_v in_o his_o place_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v this_o place_n agree_v with_o the_o say_v of_o paul_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n philip._n 2._o 11._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lawful_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o son_n and_o through_o the_o son_n for_o see_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o of_o itself_o it_o shine_v in_o christ_n see_v that_o his_o hand_n be_v hide_v we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o separate_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n in_o those_o benefit_n which_o the_o father_n give_v we_o according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n he_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n this_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a all_o man_n see_v &_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n break_v our_o as_o be_v mad_a and_o speak_v unto_o god_n rash_o &_o proud_o afterward_o when_o as_o that_o unworthines_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n every_o man_n forge_v unto_o himself_o diverse_a mean_n but_o when_o god_n will_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o set_v before_o we_o one_o mediator_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v and_o be_v merciful_a and_o here_o the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n break_v out_o again_o because_o the_o great_a part_n cease_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o way_n to_o go_v about_o through_o crooked_a boughte_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o because_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o in_o christ_n only_o slender_o and_o malicious_o there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o error_n that_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v all_o exclude_v from_o come_v to_o god_n worthy_o until_o we_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o son_n but_o and_o if_o one_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o see_v that_o christ_n repeat_v this_o again_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v hand_n upon_o we_o lest_o we_o spend_v our_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o seek_v other_o patron_n 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n i_o come_v unto_o you_o 15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o that_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a love_n wherewith_o the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o superstition_n mix_v with_o it_o as_o it_o befall_v we_o oftentimes_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o that_o be_v preposterous_a in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v he_o still_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reform_v this_o fault_n he_o will_v they_o to_o bend_v their_o love_n unto_o some_o thing_n else_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o bend_v their_o whole_a study_n to_o keep_v the_o precept_n which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o most_o profitable_a doctrine_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o love_n christ_n that_o worship_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v yea_o rather_o when_o they_o have_v do_v some_o foolish_a toy_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v reduce_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o unto_o the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v try_v moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o corrupt_a our_o other_o affection_n be_v see_v that_o even_o our_o love_n towards_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o fault_n unless_o it_o be_v frame_v unto_o pure_a obedience_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n this_o remedy_n be_v prepare_v to_o pacify_v the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o christ_n his_o absence_n notwithstanding_o christ_n promise_v therewithal_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n otherwise_o the_o exhortation_n have_v have_v but_o small_a strength_n therefore_o he_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o in_o body_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o help_n because_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n such_o a_o gift_n as_o he_o will_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v promise_v else_o where_o that_o he_o give_v it_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v truelye_o and_o fit_o for_o inasmuche_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o patron_n he_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o give_v it_o of_o himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v i_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o conforter_n yet_o only_o for_o a_o season_n now_o see_v that_o i_o have_v fulfil_v my_o course_n i_o will_v desire_v that_o there_o may_v another_o be_v give_v you_o which_o may_v not_o be_v temporal_a but_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o this_o name_n comforter_n be_v give_v in_o this_o place_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o the_o spirit_n &_o that_o by_o good_a right_n for_o this_o office_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v we_o and_o to_o defend_v we_o with_o their_o aid_n and_o patronage_n christ_n be_v unto_o his_o a_o patron_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n afterward_o he_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n or_o no_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o patron_n for_o ever_o but_o not_o after_o a_o visible_a sort_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n he_o show_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v their_o patron_n but_o he_o defend_v we_o now_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v he_o another_o comforter_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o both_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n aswell_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n although_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o son_n in_o some_o property_n that_o he_o may_v be_v another_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n christ_n adorn_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o other_o title_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o truth_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v inward_o teach_v by_o he_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v take_v with_o vanity_n and_o lie_v who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v this_o opposition_n do_v amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o those_o alone_a that_o be_v he_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v deprive_v in_o which_o sense_n isaias_n say_v also_o 60._o 1._o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o mist_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o for_o god_n mercy_n toward_o the_o church_n deserve_v so_o much_o the_o great_a praise_n while_o that_o he_o lift_v uppe_o the_o same_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v therewithal_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v not_o drive_v away_o from_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pufte_v uppe_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n earthly_a man_n count_v all_o that_o but_o a_o dream_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o why_o lest_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o reason_n
shall_v suffer_v therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o be_v preserve_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o must_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v free_a from_o evilles_n neither_o must_v we_o pray_v god_n to_o translate_v we_o by_o and_o by_o into_o bless_a rest_n but_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n and_o let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n resist_v all_o evilles_n valiant_o from_o which_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v christ_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o sum_n christ_n take_v not_o his_o out_o of_o the_o wood_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v soft_a a_o slothful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o strive_v but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n likea_n he_o repeat_v again_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n hate_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n may_v the_o more_o bening_o help_v they_o &_o he_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o this_o hatred_n procee_v not_o from_o their_o offence_n or_o fault_n but_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v god_n and_o christ._n 17_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n this_o sanctification_n comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o to_o wit_n when_o god_n do_v renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o confirm_v and_o prosecute_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o grace_n of_o renovation_n therefore_o he_o reque_v first_o that_o the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v addict_v they_o whole_o unto_o himself_o and_o challenge_v they_o as_o a_o holy_a flock_n second_o he_o assign_v the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o brainsick_a man_n do_v babble_v many_o thing_n foolish_o concern_v sanctification_n yet_o they_o pass_v over_o god_n truth_n whereby_o he_o consecrate_v we_o unto_o himself_o again_o because_o other_o man_n be_v full_o out_o as_o foolish_a do_v trifle_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n neglect_v the_o word_n christ_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o truth_n god_n do_v sanctify_v his_o child_n for_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o hear_v proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n and_o which_o they_o shall_v short_o preach_v unto_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n teach_v ephe._n 5_o 2._o 6._o that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v clean_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o sanctifi_v but_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o mean_a he_o must_v needs_o wax_v more_o and_o more_o vile_a truth_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o excellency_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n wherein_o god_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v conform_v we_o and_o make_v we_o like_a to_o his_o own_o image_n the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o this_o of_o itself_o which_o the_o reprobate_a do_v wicked_o profane_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v thaâ—_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_v who_o the_o spirit_n do_v regenerate_v effectual_o by_o the_o word_n and_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o this_o grace_n we_o must_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n that_o this_o sanctification_n be_v not_o finish_v in_o we_o the_o first_o day_n but_o that_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o during_o our_o whole_a life_n until_o god_n do_v fulfil_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o flesh_n 18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o he_o confirm_v his_o prayer_n with_o another_o argument_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o one_o calling_n ay_o say_v he_o do_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o person_n which_o at_o thy_o commandment_n i_o have_v bear_v hitherto_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v furnish_v with_o thy_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n out_o of_o what_o fountain_n that_o sanctification_n do_v flow_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n that_o his_o holiness_n may_v come_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o blessing_n be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o all_o the_o other_o fruit_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sprinkle_v we_o with_o christ_n his_o holiness_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o that_o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 13._o but_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o we_o may_v be_v renew_a by_o his_o spirit_n into_o true_a holiness_n furthermore_o although_o this_o sanctification_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n because_o he_o appear_v then_o to_o be_v y_o â—_o true_a priest_n which_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n all_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n 20_o and_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o by_o their_o word_n 21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o also_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 22_o and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v senâ—_n i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o 20_o and_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o he_o extend_v that_o prayer_n far_o now_o wherein_o he_o comprehend_v the_o disciple_n only_o hitherto_o to_o wit_n unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v certain_o notable_a matter_n of_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v already_o gather_v with_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o faithful_a custody_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o do_v perish_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n wherein_o whosoever_o arrive_v he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v swear_v by_o solemn_a word_n that_o he_o care_v great_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o apostle_n that_o their_o safety_n whereof_o we_o be_v certain_a may_v make_v we_o also_o more_o certain_a that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v safe_a therefore_o so_o often_o as_o satan_n assault_v we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a join_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o safety_n of_o we_o all_o may_v be_v include_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o bundle_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o ought_v more_o vehement_o to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o uncomparable_a good_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o destruction_n so_o we_o ought_v worthy_o to_o prefer_v the_o love_n and_o care_n thereof_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o point_n be_v wonderful_a all_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v safe_a christ_n deliver_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o from_o which_o if_o any_o man_n turn_v aside_o there_o remain_v no_o good_a hope_n for_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o
service_n he_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n if_o we_o bend_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o god_n can_v be_v right_o serve_v but_o with_o quiet_a settle_a mind_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o persuade_v but_o be_v in_o doubt_n with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o merciful_a or_o offend_v whether_o he_o accept_v their_o obedience_n or_o refuse_v the_o same_o to_o be_v short_a they_o which_o uncertain_o waver_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n it_o may_v be_v that_o sometime_o they_o careful_o busy_a themselves_o in_o serve_v he_o but_o they_o never_o submit_v themselves_o sincere_o &_o from_o the_o heart_n unto_o he_o for_o fear_n &_o doubtfulness_n cause_v they_o to_o abhor_v he_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v rather_o wish_v that_o his_o godhead_n be_v extinguish_v but_o we_o know_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o come_v of_o a_o free_a will_n and_o which_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o glad_a heart_n wherefore_o that_o man_n may_v worship_v aright_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o conscience_n be_v first_o quiet_v as_o david_n say_v psa._n 130._o 4._o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v for_o god_n have_v give_v peace_n to_o man_n do_v call_v they_o love_o to_o he_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v glad_o and_o with_o a_o free_a &_o bold_a affection_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o hereof_o do_v paul_n gather_v that_o sentence_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o for_o see_v that_o god_n have_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n see_v he_o defend_v they_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n and_o see_v he_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o salvation_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o keep_n zachary_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o fear_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n ascribe_v this_o as_o a_o property_n to_o his_o kingdom_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a peace_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v most_o quiet_a joy_n 75._o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o god_n have_v comprehend_v in_o two_o table_n the_o rule_n of_o live_v well_o so_o zachary_n do_v show_v here_o that_o we_o have_v then_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n when_o as_o our_o life_n be_v frame_v to_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o holiness_n do_v contain_v those_o duty_n of_o godliness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o this_o thing_n plato_n be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o rigteousnes_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n for_o god_n require_v nothing_o else_o of_o we_o in_o the_o second_o table_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n there_o be_v add_v before_o he_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o govern_v their_o life_n well_o or_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o hand_n their_o foot_n and_o their_o whole_a body_n from_o all_o sin_n before_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o live_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o outward_a holiness_n but_o he_o especial_o behold_v the_o heart_n last_o of_o all_o lest_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n when_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n for_o a_o small_a time_n zachary_n say_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v of_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o see_v that_o our_o redemption_n be_v eternal_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n never_o to_o forget_v it_o and_o see_v god_n adopt_v we_o unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o our_o thankfulness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v transitory_a or_o for_o a_o small_a time_n to_o be_v short_a see_v that_o christ_n die_v and_z rise_v again_o for_o they_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n therefore_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o command_v we_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o righteous_a life_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n look_v for_o say_v he_o the_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 1._o 76._o and_o thou_o babe_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o hey_o for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 77._o and_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v us._n 79._o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o the_o day_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o israel_n 76._o and_o thou_o child_n zachary_n return_v again_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v this_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o person_n of_o his_o own_o son_n brief_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o apponted_a and_o although_o that_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o discern_v any_o prophetical_a gift_n in_o the_o little_a child_n be_v but_o eight_o day_n old_a he_o yet_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n perfect_o know_v to_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n take_v for_o to_o be_v account_v and_o to_o be_v open_o know_v the_o secret_a call_n of_o god_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v before_o it_o only_o rest_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o man_n what_o he_o be_v but_o because_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v general_a therefore_o by_o the_o revelation_n bring_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ._n thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o be_v this_o office_n thou_o must_v undertake_v that_o by_o thy_o preach_n thou_o may_v turn_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o lord_n but_o why_o john_n when_o he_o have_v almost_o end_v his_o course_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o that_o place_n in_o john_n and_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o prepare_v of_o a_o way_n this_o be_v whereof_o zachary_n here_o speak_v 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n zachary_n now_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n be_v put_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o see_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v condemn_v and_o lose_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o unrighteousness_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v escape_v death_n except_o that_o god_n shall_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o not_o imputinge_v or_o lay_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o zachary_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n that_o remain_v for_o we_o before_o god_n for_o whereof_o come_v salvation_n but_o of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o salvation_n then_o through_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o righteousness_n can_v any_o other_o where_o be_v seek_v so_o the_o righteousness_n which_o proud_a man_n have_v forge_v and_o frame_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n whilst_o that_o god_n free_o absolu_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o zachary_n speak_v not_o of_o stranger_n but_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o righteousness_n do_v depend_v upon_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a also_o
profitable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o defer_v the_o aungel_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o revelation_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v num._n 12._o 7._o where_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o either_o by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o dream_n but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v so_o with_o my_o servant_n moses_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o face_n to_o face_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o dream_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o they_o which_o come_v of_o natural_a cause_n for_o they_o have_v a_o mark_n of_o assurance_n engrave_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v seal_v from_o above_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o dream_n which_o man_n common_o have_v be_v wont_v to_o rise_v either_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n or_o through_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o such_o like_a cause_n but_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n geve_v witness_v to_o those_o dream_n which_o be_v of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o certain_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v son_n of_o david_n be_v not_o afraid_a this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o angel_n declare_v that_o joseph_n be_v careful_a in_o his_o mind_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o any_o infection_n by_o bear_v with_o his_o wife_n adultery_n he_o therefore_o take_v away_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o end_n that_o with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n he_o may_v remain_v and_o dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n he_o apply_v the_o epithet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o high_a mystery_n because_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o family_n and_o that_o remain_v alive_a but_o with_o a_o few_o other_o from_o whence_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n joseph_n therefore_o hear_v david_n name_v out_o of_o who_o stock_n he_o come_v out_o to_o remember_v that_o notable_a covenant_n of_o god_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o so_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o aungel_n by_o set_v forth_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v prepare_v joseph_n his_o mind_n to_o accept_v this_o present_a favour_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v brief_o but_o sufficient_o i_o will_v now_o only_o add_v one_o thing_n their_o dream_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o derive_v this_o name_n from_o jehova_n the_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n for_o the_o angel_n show_v why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n whereof_o we_o gather_v a_o etymologye_n mere_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o seek_v by_o this_o cavil_n to_o slip_v away_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n most_o proper_o and_o most_o apt_o because_o that_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a for_o we_o must_v not_o here_o seek_v only_o what_o god_n have_v perform_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n for_o a_o especial_a cause_n because_o of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o descend_v to_o us._n now_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o knit_v these_o two_o word_n jesu_n &_o jehova_n together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o name_n see_v that_o they_o agree_v but_o in_o two_o letter_n and_o differre_fw-la in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o have_v no_o likeness_n in_o they_o at_o all_o i_o leave_v this_o kind_n of_o forge_v to_o the_o alchumyste_n from_o who_o the_o cabalist_n do_v not_o much_o differre_fw-la who_o have_v invent_v for_o we_o these_o filthy_a and_o vain_a toy_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v also_o his_o name_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n that_o by_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v open_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v what_o his_o power_n be_v and_o what_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o he_o for_o the_o root_n of_o this_o name_n jesu_n be_v from_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d â—iphil_n which_o signify_v to_o save_v and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n pronounce_v namely_o jehosua_n but_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a follow_v the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n as_o well_o in_o moses_n as_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v translate_v it_o jesâ—un_n whereby_o their_o ignorance_n be_v again_o reprove_v which_o wrest_v &_o wrythe_o rather_o than_o derive_v this_o name_n jesu_n from_o jehova_n for_o they_o account_v it_o for_o a_o great_a absurdity_n if_o that_o any_o mortal_a man_n shall_v have_v this_o name_n common_a with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o cry_v our_o tragical_o that_o christ_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o name_n thus_o to_o be_v profane_v as_o though_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v as_o common_a to_o those_o man_n as_o that_o of_o jehosua_n now_o see_v that_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n we_o will_v sift_v more_o near_o the_o angels_n word_n he_o shall_v save_v say_v he_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v lose_v who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o save_v and_o namely_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v so_o near_o unto_o himself_o be_v drown_v in_o death_n and_o destruction_n until_o christ_n restore_v they_o life_n then_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o stranger_n to_o who_o there_o be_v never_o any_o hope_n of_o life_n appear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v while_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v reject_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v subject_n to_o destruction_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n be_v with_o all_o to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o celestial_a judge_n do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n against_o we_o rash_o and_o without_o a_o cause_n therefore_o the_o angel_n witness_v that_o we_o pearish_v and_o be_v hold_v oppress_v under_o the_o miserable_a yoke_n of_o damnation_n for_o that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v estrange_v from_o life_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v perfect_v and_o able_a to_o live_v a_o righteous_a life_n he_o may_v be_v without_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n but_o all_o without_o the_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o have_v need_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n here_o again_o we_o gather_v what_o manner_n and_o way_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n use_v in_o save_v that_o be_v that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n furthermore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o deliveraunce_n first_o in_o that_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n geve_v we_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgevenesse_n whereby_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o death_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o next_o that_o he_o sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n challenge_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v true_o as_o a_o saviour_n until_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o learn_v to_o embrace_v the_o free_a forgevenesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n because_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o guiltiness_n then_o that_o we_o be_v without_o all_o trust_n either_o of_o our_o work_n or_o of_o our_o power_n ask_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n the_o angel_n without_o doubt_n name_v the_o jew_n the_o people_n of_o christ_n who_o head_n and_o king_n he_o be_v ordain_v but_o because_o the_o gentile_n be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n this_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v general_o stretch_v to_o all_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o that_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 22_o all_o this_o be_v dâ—ne_v they_o very_o fond_o
then_o by_o offend_v the_o tyrant_n but_o i_o show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v too_o much_o degenerate_v which_o have_v rather_o be_v oppress_v with_o a_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n then_o that_o by_o the_o change_n they_o will_v feel_v any_o discommodity_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o confirm_v with_o his_o spirit_n the_o mind_n of_o these_o wiseman_n they_o may_v have_v fall_v at_o this_o offence_n yet_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o endeavour_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o forward_o they_o go_v without_o a_o companion_n but_o they_o want_v not_o matter_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n while_o they_o now_o hear_v he_o renown_a as_o king_n by_o divine_a oracle_n who_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o star_n that_o the_o star_n direct_v they_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n even_o unto_o the_o place_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o it_o vanish_v away_o before_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o may_v inquire_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la for_o the_o new_a king_n &_o that_o to_o take_v away_o excuse_v from_o the_o jew_n which_o after_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o redeemer_n send_v unto_o they_o yet_o witting_o &_o willing_o despise_v he_o 11._o they_o find_v the_o babe_n so_o uncomely_a a_o sight_n may_v have_v breed_v a_o new_a offence_n to_o the_o wiseman_n when_o as_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o christ_n that_o appertain_v to_o a_o king_n so_o that_o he_o be_v vilier_n use_v &_o more_o contemn_v than_o any_o common_a infant_n but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n this_o only_a thought_n fix_v in_o their_o mind_n cause_v they_o to_o reverence_n christ_n for_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o do_v behold_v his_o dignity_n as_o yet_o hide_v &_o keep_v secret_a and_o because_o they_o certain_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o he_o yet_o appear_v they_o be_v no_o whit_n ashamed_a to_o give_v he_o kingly_a honour_n also_o by_o their_o gift_n they_o declare_v whence_o they_o can_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o y_o it_o they_o bring_v these_o as_o token_n &_o fruit_n of_o their_o country_n and_o understand_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v his_o gift_n but_o these_o 3._o thing_n be_v in_o common_a offer_v by_o they_o all_o that_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o interpreter_n disput_fw-la of_o the_o kingdom_n priestod_a &_o burial_n of_o christ_n &_o make_v gold_n a_o token_n kingdom_n incense_v of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o myrrh_n of_o his_o burial_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v no_o likelihood_n in_o it_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a custom_n among_o the_o persian_n to_o have_v some_o gift_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o salute_v their_o king_n and_o these_o wise_a man_n choose_v these_o three_o thing_n the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n whereof_o do_v make_v the_o east_n part_n renown_a and_o famous_a even_o as_o jocob_n send_v into_o egypt_n the_o best_a and_o choose_a fruit_n of_o the_o land_n gene._n 43._o 12._o but_o see_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n worship_v he_o who_o they_o as_o yet_o think_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n offer_v fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v our_o part_n spiritual_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o this_o be_v that_o lawful_a and_o reasonable_a worship_v which_o he_o desire_v first_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o then_o all_o that_o we_o have_v matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o purification_n after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_fw-la to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n child_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o to_o give_v a_o oblation_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n 25._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o fear_v god_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26._o and_o a_o revelation_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ._n 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o then_o he_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v the_o forty_o day_n after_o her_o deliveraunce_n the_o rite_n of_o purification_n ought_v to_o be_v solemnize_v yet_o mary_n and_o joseph_n come_v also_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o other_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v present_v christ_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v now_o first_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o purification_n luke_n make_v the_o same_o common_a to_o mary_n and_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o pronowne_a their_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v apply_v unto_o joseph_n and_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o christ_n who_o for_o we_o beecame_v accurse_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v our_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o be_v free_a from_o fault_n and_o sin_n as_o concern_v the_o guiltiness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o fountain_n of_o purity_n will_v be_v account_v unclean_a that_o he_o may_v wash_v away_o our_o uncleanness_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o law_n be_v but_o for_o policy_n as_o if_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v unclean_a before_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o rather_o there_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n aswell_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o remedy_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o this_o one_o law_n abundant_o suffice_v to_o prove_v original_a sin_n as_o it_o contain_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n and_o the_o curse_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v more_o plain_o show_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o the_o infant_n come_v unpure_a and_o pollute_a out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n insomuch_o as_o the_o mother_n herself_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o birth_n certeine_o except_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o sinner_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o there_o rest_v in_o he_o some_o spot_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o purgation_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n see_v that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n condemn_v of_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o be_v not_o against_o it_o rom._n 11._o 16._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v holy_a branch_n of_o a_o holy_a root_n because_o this_o good_a come_v unto_o they_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o as_o by_o other_o mean_n for_o although_o that_o by_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v sever_v for_o a_o choose_a people_n yet_o corruption_n from_o adam_n be_v their_o first_o inheritance_n by_o order_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o nature_n and_o the_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n wherein_o god_n free_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v the_o purification_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o filth_n which_o by_o their_o birth_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n hereby_o be_v also_o to_o be_v learn_v how_o horrible_a the_o infection_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o in_o some_o part_n defile_v the_o lawful_a order_n of_o nature_n very_o i_o grant_v that_o neither_o matrimony_n in_o itself_o nor_o bear_v of_o child_n be_v unclean_a nay_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o lust_n be_v cover_v with_o y_z e_z holiness_n of_o matrimony_n but_o yet_o the_o overflow_a of_o sin_n be_v so_o deep_a &_o plentiful_a that_o always_o some_o sin_n flow_v out_o from_o thence_o which_o sprinkle_v with_o blotte_n whatsoever_o be_v otherwise_o pure_a 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o other_o part_n of_o godliness_n which_o joseph_n and_o
whereby_o he_o reconcile_v the_o unworthy_a to_o himself_o in_o sum_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o newness_n of_o life_n wherein_o god_n restore_v we_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a immortalytie_n for_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o challenge_v we_o unto_o himself_o that_o we_o wander_v here_o upon_o earth_n may_v now_o by_o faith_n possess_v that_o heavenly_a life_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o 4._o for_o although_o we_o be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o our_o life_n be_v in_o safety_n while_o that_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n colloss_n 3._o fron_n hence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n be_v the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n gather_v and_o john_n say_v not_o repent_v and_o then_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v appear_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o propose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n neither_o do_v matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n report_n that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o repentance_n as_o some_o unwise_o imagine_v be_v not_o place_v first_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o may_v prevent_v god_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o but_o man_n be_v command_v to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o reconcilyation_n offer_v they_o but_o as_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v miserable_a man_n not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o orderly_o go_v before_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n not_o that_o god_n will_v nourish_v they_o through_o his_o love_n but_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v we_o from_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n taste_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n except_o he_o hate_v sin_n and_o be_v displease_v with_o offence_n but_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v fullyer_n know_v how_o unseperable_o they_o be_v join_v together_o therefore_o in_o entreat_v of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o be_o the_o sparer_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o present_a place_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o that_o matthew_n note_v the_o first_o part_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o may_v thereby_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v hostile_a dissension_n between_o man_n and_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o that_o god_n shall_v again_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o though_o john_n propose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o also_o iâ—_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o free_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n delyver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n so_o also_o he_o repair_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n as_o he_o free_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n so_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v testify_v that_o we_o do_v not_o false_o call_v he_o father_n and_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o quicken_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o crucify_a our_o old_a man_n and_o by_o extinguish_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o flesh_n than_o he_o do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o appease_v his_o heavenlye_a father_n towards_o we_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o death_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n embrace_v we_o in_o his_o son_n our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o nature_n may_v live_v holylye_o and_o godly_o and_o so_o shall_v meditate_v a_o heavenly_a life_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o lv._o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v first_o general_o show_v what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o what_o purpose_n baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o what_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o dumb_a ceremony_n which_o show_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o pomp_n without_o doctrine_n but_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o word_n which_o some_o exorcist_n mutter_v with_o magycall_a whisper_n but_o that_o which_o pronounce_v with_o clear_a &_o open_a voice_n do_v avail_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o simp_o say_v that_o john_n baptize_v to_o repentance_n as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v include_v in_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v what_o the_o profit_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o this_o be_v peculyar_n to_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o repentance_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o see_v that_o his_o baptispme_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n power_n and_o manner_n which_o we_o have_v if_o a_o figure_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o chrste_o be_v diverse_a math_n 3._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n although_o that_o place_n of_o isaias_n 40._o 1._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o john_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o of_o who_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v for_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o extreme_a calamity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o promise_v a_o new_a restitution_n of_o the_o people_n the_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n shall_v say_v again_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n for_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n abolysh_v the_o people_n be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o their_o estate_n be_v almost_o desperate_a and_o because_o their_o ear_n be_v deaf_a at_o the_o continual_a call_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v his_o peace_n for_o a_o time_n lest_o the_o godly_a mind_n shall_v fall_v down_o in_o that_o sorrowful_a silence_n the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o there_o shall_v again_o arise_v new_a preacher_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v comfort_v the_o people_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v zacharyah_n haggai_n malachy_n esdras_n and_o such_o like_a but_o because_o that_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o restitution_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o isaias_n especial_o respect_v the_o redemption_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n john_n be_v right_o account_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o comfort_n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n and_o that_o voice_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o silence_n for_o a_o time_n whereof_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o time_n deprive_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o contemn_v the_o name_n of_o a_o desert_n be_v metaphorical_o put_v for_o a_o desolation_n or_o a_o deform_a ruin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o banishment_n for_o there_o be_v so_o horryble_a a_o dissipation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o desert_n so_o the_o prophet_n amplifi_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o the_o people_n be_v throw_v far_o from_o their_o country_n and_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n shall_v also_o resound_v in_o the_o desert_n which_o shall_v joyful_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v half_a dead_a in_o this_o sense_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o desert_n when_o john_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v for_o in_o every_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o waste_n and_o horyble_a confusion_n but_o it_o behoove_v those_o gross_a and_o foolish_a man_n the_o more_o to_o be_v stir_v uppe_o by_o beehold_v this_o visible_a desert_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o greedilye_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o death_n now_o we_o see_v how_o true_o this_o pprophecy_n agree_v unto_o john_n and_o how_o proper_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o prepare_v you_o the_o
he_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o divine_a man_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reign_v we_o certain_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v also_o a_o celestial_a power_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n rather_o than_o of_o fire_n who_o answer_n depend_v of_o a_o analogy_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o figure_n we_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v attribute_v to_o christ_n chap._n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v smoke_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o his_o voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o this_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o love_o and_o gentle_o call_v and_o daily_o bid_v sinner_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o this_o sign_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a pledge_n of_o most_o sweet_a comfort_n give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n who_o come_v forth_o unto_o we_o not_o with_o a_o fearful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o endue_v with_o a_o love_a and_o pleasant_a grace_n he_o saâ—e_v the_o holy_a spirit_n namely_o john_n for_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o christ._n now_o here_o arise_v the_o third_o question_n how_o john_n can_v see_v the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v in_o every_o place_n and_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n a_o descendinge_a be_v unproper_o attribute_v to_o it_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o sight_n for_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v invisible_a yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v where_o as_o there_o be_v show_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n john_n see_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o eye_n neither_o do_v he_o see_v the_o power_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o humane_a sense_n but_o only_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o see_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n under_o the_o which_o god_n show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o metonymicall_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o a_o visible_a sign_n for_o as_o they_o do_v foolish_o and_o preposterous_o urge_v the_o letter_n that_o they_o may_v include_v the_o signify_v thing_n in_o the_o sign_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v note_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n according_a to_o this_o meaning_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v true_o give_v to_o we_o for_o food_n yet_o that_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v which_o i_o now_o touch_v there_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v a_o descension_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o sign_n as_o though_o it_o be_v there_o local_o include_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n ought_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n will_v perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o by_o figure_n many_o also_o rather_o curious_o then_o profitable_o do_v demand_n whâ—ther_o this_o dove_n be_v a_o perfect_v body_n or_o but_o a_o ghost_n though_o that_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n but_o only_o a_o likeness_n yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v thereby_o take_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_v i_o leave_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o 17._o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o voice_n do_v sound_o out_o of_o that_o division_n of_o the_o heaven_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o that_o thereby_o his_o majesty_n may_v the_o more_o certain_o be_v manifest_a unto_o he_o also_o when_o christ_n come_v open_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n with_o this_o testimony_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v this_o pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n may_v without_o fear_n call_v god_n himself_o our_o father_n the_o title_n of_o a_o son_n do_v true_o and_o natural_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o that_o one_o which_o the_o father_n have_v by_o his_o own_o right_n may_v also_o obtain_v the_o same_o for_o us._n wherefore_o god_n bring_v forth_o christ_n a_o mediator_n for_o we_o with_o this_o title_n of_o son_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n appertain_v the_o epithyte_a of_o belove_a for_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o fatherly_a love_n shall_v flow_v unto_o we_o by_o christ._n and_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n be_v paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v obtain_v favour_n in_o his_o belove_a son_n that_o we_o may_v be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v also_o more_o full_o express_v in_o this_o clause_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v for_o he_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v so_o rest_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v forth_o himself_o from_o he_o unto_o we_o all_o and_o not_o to_o we_o only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o not_o that_o they_o need_v a_o reconciliation_n which_o never_o be_v at_o discord_n with_o god_n but_o because_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perfect_o adjoine_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o head_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1._o 15._o and_o again_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n teach_v that_o he_o come_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v what_o thing_n soever_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n col_n 1._o 20._o matthew_n 4._o mark_v 1_o luke_n 4._o 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o hungry_a 3._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o tempter_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n dâ—iâ—eth_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n 13._o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n fourtye_n day_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n he_o be_v also_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o 1._o and_o jesus_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o and_o be_v there_o fourtye_n day_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o those_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o be_v hungry_a 3._o then_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v this_o stone_n that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d make_v bread_n 4._o but_o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n â—_o then_o jesus_n be_v lead_v aside_o christ_n go_v aside_o into_o the_o desert_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o after_o the_o fast_o of_o forty_o day_n as_o a_o new_a man_n or_o rather_o a_o heavenly_a he_o may_v come_v forth_o to_o execute_v his_o office_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o so_o hard_a and_o notable_a a_o office_n except_o he_o be_v try_v with_o remptation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o first_o exercise_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v abroad_o as_o one_o rather_o send_v from_o heaven_n then_o take_v out_o of_o some_o little_a town_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n so_o god_n use_v moses_n when_o by_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v deliver_v his_o law_n he_o take_v he_o into_o the_o mount_n sinai_n and_o be_v lead_v aside_o from_o the_o
be_v so_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v either_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o excuse_n can_v serve_v our_o sloth_n that_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o judge_v and_o be_v ten_o time_n command_v by_o he_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n do_v not_o yet_o stir_v a_o finger_n lv._o 6._o they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v peter_n and_o other_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n yet_o general_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o happy_a success_n shall_v not_o follow_v our_o labour_n as_o oft_o as_o at_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n of_o christ_n we_o lie_v our_o hand_n to_o work_v but_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o fish_n as_o sink_v the_o shyppe_n and_o astony_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o beehelde_v it_o for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o this_o miracle_n that_o the_o credit_n may_v be_v whole_o he_o lv._o 8._o lord_n go_v from_o i_o though_o man_n in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n do_v desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o assoon_o as_o god_n appear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o half_a dead_a with_o fear_n and_o amazedness_n until_o he_o give_v they_o comfort_v there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v absent_a they_o be_v enforce_v to_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a wretch_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v therefore_o fearful_a because_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o nay_o with_o what_o a_o heap_n of_o evil_n they_o be_v fill_v after_o this_o manner_n peter_n so_o reverence_v christ_n in_o this_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v amaze_v with_o his_o majesty_n will_v flee_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o befall_v to_o peter_n but_o as_o by_o the_o text_n we_o do_v gather_v they_o be_v all_o afraid_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o feel_n be_v plant_v in_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o that_o what_o foolish_a boldness_n or_o pride_n soever_o be_v in_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v so_o there_o shall_v present_o be_v give_v comfort_n which_o may_v hold_v we_o up_o therefore_o christ_n with_o a_o sweet_a and_o friendly_a answer_n do_v recreate_v the_o mind_n of_o peter_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o fear_v so_o the_o lord_n bury_v he_o in_o a_o grave_n that_o then_o he_o may_v give_v they_o life_n lv._o 10._o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n matthew_n say_v i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n but_o mark_n have_v i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v fisher_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o only_o choose_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v disciple_n but_o create_v apostle_n or_o at_o the_o least_o choose_v in_o hope_n of_o apostleship_n therefore_o here_o be_v not_o only_o describe_v a_o general_a call_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o special_a call_n to_o a_o certain_a office_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a be_v not_o yet_o commit_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o christ_n call_v and_o choose_v they_o into_o his_o company_n that_o he_o may_v frame_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o this_o be_v wise_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o all_o be_v not_o command_v to_o leave_v their_o parent_n and_o their_o old_a trade_n of_o lyve_a that_o they_o may_v follow_v christ_n on_o foot_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o have_v some_o in_o his_o flock_n and_o church_n and_o to_o other_o he_o appoint_v a_o proper_a stand_n therefore_o let_v they_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a person_n lay_v upon_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o then_o of_o any_o private_a person_n so_o christ_n change_v nothing_o in_o the_o common_a life_n of_o other_o do_v bring_v these_o four_o from_o their_o work_n whereby_o they_o live_v before_o that_o he_o may_v use_v their_o help_n in_o a_o more_o notable_a office_n also_o christ_n choose_v unto_o he_o gross_a idiotes_n no_o less_o rude_a in_o wit_n then_o void_a of_o learning_n that_o he_o may_v frame_v they_o nay_o that_o he_o may_v renew_v they_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v excel_v all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o give_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o ask_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n from_o heaven_n know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o our_o own_o industry_n furthermore_o that_o he_o choose_v not_o the_o unlearned_a and_o rude_a that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o always_o such_o that_o which_o he_o do_v may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n as_o if_o at_o this_o day_n also_o such_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v as_o be_v after_o to_o be_v instruct_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n for_o we_o know_v what_o rule_n he_o prescribe_v we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n 2_o that_o be_v that_o â—one_n may_v be_v call_v except_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v such_o as_o if_o he_o prefer_v ignorance_n before_o knowledge_n as_o some_o frantic_a man_n do_v triumph_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o how_o much_o more_o they_o abhor_v learning_n so_o much_o the_o near_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o will_n be_v at_o the_o first_o to_o choose_v these_o base_a man_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o unlearned_a shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o after_o he_o join_v paul_n as_o a_o companion_n to_o these_o fisher_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n be_v diligent_o train_v up_o in_o learning_n act._n 22._o 3._o but_o yet_o it_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o dispute_v more_o subtle_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o metaphor_n for_o that_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o present_a matter_n yet_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o apt_o allude_v to_o fish_v because_o that_o man_n wander_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o vast_a and_o confuse_a sea_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o history_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n differ_v from_o this_o for_o when_o andrew_n be_v one_o of_o johns_n disciple_n he_o be_v by_o he_o delyver_v to_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o bring_v his_o brother_n with_o he_o and_o then_o they_o take_v he_o as_o their_o master_n but_o after_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o hygh_a office_n mat._n 22_o and_o they_o without_o tarry_v here_o first_o appear_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n voice_n not_o that_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o effectual_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v inward_o drive_v all_o they_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v and_o pull_v to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n second_o the_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o readiness_n to_o obey_v be_v praise_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o prefer_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o it_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o mark_v this_o example_n that_o all_o other_o care_n be_v set_v by_o they_o may_v addict_v &_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o church_n whereto_o they_o be_v appoint_v mat._n 23_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n matthew_n report_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n see_v christ_n for_o a_o time_n cease_v not_o daily_o to_o work_v almost_o innumerable_a miracle_n that_o general_o the_o course_n of_o the_o same_o be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o mention_v now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n never_o rest_v that_o he_o may_v spread_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o also_o matthew_n call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v among_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a beatitude_n and_o the_o prosperous_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n
suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o scrib_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 22._o then_o peter_n take_v he_o aside_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v master_n pity_v thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o 23._o then_o he_o turn_v back_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n 24._o jesus_n then_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 25._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 26._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 30._o and_o sharp_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o concern_v he_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n 31._o then_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o shall_v be_v reprove_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o within_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 32._o and_o he_o speak_v that_o thing_n plain_o then_o peter_n take_v he_o aside_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o 33._o then_o he_o turn_v back_o &_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n and_o rebuke_v peter_n say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n 34._o and_o he_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 35._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v save_v it_o 36._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_n a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n 37._o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n 38._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o &_o of_o my_o word_n among_o this_o adulterous_a &_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a also_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n mark_n 9_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n 21._o and_o he_o warn_v &_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v that_o to_o no_o man_n 22._o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o high_a priest_n &_o scrib_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 23._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o &_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o &_o follow_v i_o 24._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sak_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o 25._o for_o what_o avantage_v it_o a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o destroy_v himself_o or_o lose_v himself_o 26._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 27._o and_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o surety_n there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v admonish_v his_o disciple_n what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v that_o they_o also_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o which_o he_o know_v they_o far_o unmeet_a except_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o new_a force_n but_o christ_n bend_v himself_o chief_o to_o show_v this_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v begin_v not_o with_o royal_a pomp_n nor_o with_o great_a riches_n nor_o with_o the_o pleasant_a allowance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o with_o a_o reproachful_a death_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a then_o to_o overcome_v such_o a_o offence_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o thorough_o they_o be_v now_o persuade_v of_o their_o master_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v procure_v they_o a_o earthly_a felicity_n therefore_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n earnest_o gape_v for_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v sudden_o reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o have_v so_o little_a mind_n of_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o likely_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v befall_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_n this_o cyrcumstaunce_n also_o be_v very_o hard_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n whereof_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_n be_v but_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_z y_z t_z the_o only_a mention_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v grievous_o trouble_v their_o weak_a mind_n present_o he_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o say_v that_o the_o thyrd_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o certeinlye_o when_o as_o in_o his_o cross_n there_o only_o appear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o faith_n shall_v find_v nothing_o wherein_o it_o shall_v rest_n or_o comfort_n itself_o until_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n shine_v forth_o therefore_o this_o course_n must_v be_v wise_o hold_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o desire_v to_o teach_v with_o profit_n that_o they_o always_o join_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o the_o ignominy_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o apostle_n to_o testify_v of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o office_n before_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o send_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v preacher_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a if_o we_o remember_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o they_o set_v down_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o create_v doctor_n to_o declare_v the_o certain_a and_o full_a testimony_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v scholar_n for_o a_o master_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o which_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o drowsiness_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o attentive_a further_o that_o commandment_n be_v to_o last_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o same_o now_o because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n draw_v near_o and_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ready_a to_o witness_v their_o faith_n yea_o their_o confession_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v in_o derision_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n therefore_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o silence_n untyll_o that_o other_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o that_o he_o endue_v they_o with_o more_o constancy_n 22._o peter_n begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o immoderate_a heat_n that_o peter_n use_v his_o master_n thus_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o bear_v some_o reverence_n towards_o he_o that_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o dare_v not_o reprove_v he_o before_o witness_n yet_o his_o intemperancy_n be_v great_a in_o that_o he_o warn_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v
soever_o their_o unaduised_a heat_n do_v carry_v they_o and_o i_o will_v this_o have_v be_v better_o hear_v heretofore_o but_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o enchantment_n of_o satan_n their_o ear_n be_v stop_v that_o against_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n they_o will_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o that_o snare_n of_o perpetual_a single_a life_n who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o marriage_n after_o their_o miserable_a soul_n be_v so_o catch_v in_o the_o deadly_a snare_n of_o a_o vow_n so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o out_o of_o that_o pit_n matthew_n 19_o mark_v 10._o luke_n 18._o 13._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o little_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o 14._o but_o jesus_n say_v suffer_v the_o little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o he_o depart_v thence_o 13._o then_o they_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v displease_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15._o verilye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o 16._o and_o he_o take_v they_o uppe_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o 15._o they_o bring_v unto_o hin_n also_o babe_n that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o rebuke_v they_o 16._o but_o jesus_n lead_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v suffer_v the_o babe_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o &_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o babe_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o this_o history_n be_v very_o profitable_a because_o it_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o which_o do_v willing_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o holy_a desire_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o they_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n feel_v not_o how_o great_o they_o do_v need_v his_o grace_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o understanding_n in_o these_o little_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v bless_v yet_o he_o receive_v they_o love_o and_o kind_o and_o with_o a_o solemn_a manner_n of_o blessing_n he_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o father_n their_o purpose_n also_o which_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n shall_v be_v observe_v for_o except_o they_o have_v a_o steadfast_a persuasion_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o have_v bring_v child_n to_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o desire_v that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o therefore_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n luke_n add_v this_o word_n also_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v after_o they_o have_v try_v how_o many_o way_n he_o help_v they_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n they_o hope_v also_o that_o child_n shall_v not_o go_v away_o from_o he_o altogether_o void_a of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o also_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o we_o say_v otherwhere_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a manner_n of_o blessing_n among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o child_n by_o use_v that_o solemn_a ceremony_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n when_o the_o great_a bless_v the_o less_o heb._n 7._o 7._o they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o great_a prophet_n 13._o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v he_o if_o a_o diadem_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n they_o have_v willing_o and_o with_o great_a rejoice_v accept_v it_o because_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o his_o proper_a office_n but_o now_o they_o account_v it_o a_o thing_n unwoorthy_a his_o person_n to_o receive_v child_n and_o their_o error_n want_v not_o a_o colour_n for_o what_o business_n have_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o do_v with_o child_n but_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o these_o judge_n be_v not_o upright_o which_o esteem_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n for_o thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v spoil_v he_o of_o his_o proper_a gift_n and_o again_o will_v attribute_v unto_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o honour_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o from_o hence_o spring_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o superstition_n which_o bring_v a_o feign_a christ_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o he_o then_o he_o have_v teach_v nor_o to_o put_v any_o other_o person_n upon_o he_o they_o be_v put_v by_o the_o father_n we_o see_v what_o befall_v in_o popery_n they_o think_v that_o they_o yield_v great_a honour_n to_o christ_n if_o they_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o before_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n a_o stink_a abomination_n before_o god_n again_o because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o honourable_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o advocate_n for_o we_o they_o create_v for_o they_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o patron_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v take_v from_o he_o 14._o suffer_v little_a child_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v child_n and_o then_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o not_o only_o embrace_v they_o but_o also_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o bless_v they_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o his_o favour_n also_o reach_v even_o unto_o this_o age_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o when_o as_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o adam_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o jest_n shall_v perish_v but_o those_o which_o the_o one_o redeemer_n do_v delyver_v but_o to_o drive_v away_o that_o age_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o cruelty_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o unaduised_o hold_v out_o this_o buckler_n against_o the_o anababtiste_n they_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v there_o sign_v we_o do_v except_v of_o the_o other_o side_n since_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o figure_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o adoption_n unto_o god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n who_o god_n adopt_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n that_o they_o object_v that_o repentanace_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v there_o also_o figure_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o age_n until_o by_o degree_n in_o time_n convenient_a that_o virtue_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o shall_v increase_v and_o show_v itself_o open_o and_o that_o they_o contend_v that_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o adoption_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a of_o they_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n but_o as_o concern_v infant_n this_o place_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a certeine_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o juggle_n nor_o a_o idle_a show_n neither_o do_v christ_n power_n forth_o his_o prayer_n into_o the_o air_n in_o vain_a and_o he_o can_v not_o solemn_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v his_o prayer_n without_o exception_n and_o what_o shall_v he_o request_n for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v short_a his_o embrace_v they_o declare_v that_o christ_n account_v they_o of_o his_o flock_n if_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o baptism_n figure_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n true_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o drive_v they_o far_o from_o the_o sheepefolde_a of_o christ_n who_o he_o nourish_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n
of_o obedience_n and_o godliness_n that_o they_o follow_v christ._n it_o have_v be_v much_o better_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v glad_o and_o cheerful_o whethersoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v have_v lead_v they_o but_o this_o reverence_n be_v praise_v worthy_a that_o they_o have_v rather_o abide_v trouble_n themselves_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v he_o 17._o he_o take_v the_o twelve_o it_o may_v seem_v marvellous_a when_o as_o all_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n for_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a why_o he_o make_v only_o the_o twelve_o privy_a of_o his_o secret_a but_o i_o think_v y_fw-fr t_z he_o will_v not_o therefore_o speak_v of_o it_o open_o lest_o the_o rumour_n thereof_o shall_v be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o before_o the_o time_n further_o when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o good_a to_o be_v wrought_v present_o by_o his_o admonition_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o a_o few_o which_o shall_v afterwards_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o present_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n present_o if_o that_o he_o have_v admit_v all_o without_o choice_n to_o this_o speech_n it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o many_o for_o fear_n will_v have_v flee_v away_o and_o have_v fill_v the_o common_a people_n ear_n with_o this_o rumour_n so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v without_o glory_n which_o he_o so_o rash_o seem_v to_o go_v unto_o therefore_o he_o speak_v secret_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o choose_v not_o they_o as_o such_o as_o be_v sit_v to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o as_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o but_o luke_n deal_v more_o full_o in_o this_o behalf_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o christ_n foretell_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o this_o be_v the_o best_a remedy_n to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n to_o have_v some_o mark_n or_o note_n even_o in_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n have_v note_v the_o promise_a saviour_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n show_v also_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n what_o profit_n they_o shall_v hope_v for_o by_o his_o death_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v but_o they_o add_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o god_n 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o divine_a force_n for_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n who_o wit_v &_o will_v hasten_v to_o meet_v death_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o without_o compulsion_n go_v to_o that_o bloody_a butchery_n but_o because_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n vanquish_a fear_n have_v exalt_v he_o above_o all_o humane_a affection_n but_o in_o that_o he_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n more_o near_o he_o do_v therein_o give_v a_o more_o evident_a declaration_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o humanity_n guess_v that_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v entreat_v with_o spittinge_n upon_o and_o other_o reproach_n he_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o whip_n and_o at_o length_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o infirmity_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v the_o most_o grievous_a offence_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o there_o can_v nothing_o have_v befall_v more_o to_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o to_o see_v all_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o the_o church_n against_o christ._n yet_o to_o deceive_v or_o to_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n he_o spare_v not_o but_o do_v free_o declare_v the_o matter_n itself_o and_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v certain_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v first_o die_v he_o appoint_v they_o by_o hope_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o wait_v for_o their_o triumph_n 34._o but_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n what_o blockishness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n tell_v they_o so_o plain_o and_o familiar_o of_o no_o high_a nor_o hide_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o they_o of_o themselves_o may_v have_v conceive_v some_o suspicion_n of_o but_o here_o it_o behoove_v also_o to_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v other_o where_o they_o be_v therefore_o hold_v in_o so_o great_a ignorance_n because_o that_o when_o they_o have_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a and_o a_o happy_a journey_n they_o account_v it_o for_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o christ_n shall_v so_o reprocheful_o be_v crucify_v whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o much_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v bewitch_v with_o such_o false_a imagination_n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o heedful_a lest_o we_o be_v tangle_v with_o such_o devise_n become_v blind_a in_o the_o light_n matthew_n 20._o mark_v 10._o luke_n 20._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n child_n with_o her_o son_n woorship_v he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v to_o he_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n 22._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o be_v able_a 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o deed_n of_o my_o cup_n and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o law_n baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o my_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n 35._o then_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v 36._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o you_o 37._o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n &_o the_o other_o at_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o glory_n 38._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o &_o he_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o 39_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 40._o but_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n &_o at_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v  _fw-fr this_o history_n contain_v a_o notable_a spectacle_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n for_o it_o teach_v that_o true_a and_o godly_a zeal_n be_v often_o mix_v with_o ambition_n or_o some_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o they_o which_o follow_v christ_n do_v look_v some_o other_o where_o then_o become_v they_o further_o they_o do_v wander_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v not_o content_v with_o christ_n alone_o but_o seek_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n beside_o he_o and_o his_o promise_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o apply_v the_o mind_n simple_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o except_o there_o be_v always_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o purity_n because_o that_o corrupt_a affection_n do_v often_o creep_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o midste_v of_o the_o race_n and_o draw_v we_o back_o into_o some_o crooked_a path_n as_o it_o be_v credible_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o zebedeus_n two_o son_n profess_v christ_n sincere_o at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o no_o small_a credit_n with_o
these_o vainglorious_a boasting_n wherewith_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v puff_v up_o so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reproove_v ambition_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n but_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v condemn_v the_o transgression_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n lest_o they_o shall_v object_v their_o feign_a holiness_n as_o a_o defence_n he_o answer_v it_o before_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o glory_v be_v but_o frivolous_a trifle_n &_o not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o because_o there_o reign_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o mere_a boast_n afterward_o he_o bring_v forth_o one_o kind_n whereby_o such_o ambition_n be_v easy_o know_v for_o that_o even_o in_o the_o â—ems_v of_o their_o garment_n they_o will_v show_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v good_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n brother_n &_o their_o philactery_n exceed_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o make_v a_o vain_a show_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o jew_n to_o wear_v certain_a choice_n sentence_n both_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o upon_o their_o garment_n for_o because_o that_o man_n will_v easy_o forget_v the_o law_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v thus_o â—e_v put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o also_o command_v to_o write_v such_o sentence_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n that_o whether_o soever_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n they_o may_v present_o have_v some_o godly_a admonition_n but_o what_o do_v the_o scribe_n they_o wear_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n more_o gorgeous_o wrought_v upon_o their_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o their_o glorious_a boast_n their_o filthy_a ambition_n be_v bewray_v but_o hereby_o we_o do_v also_o learn_v how_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o add_v their_o own_o vain_a fantasy_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cover_v their_o own_o sin_n under_o some_o colour_n and_o cloak_n of_o virtue_n as_o in_o this_o that_o they_o wrest_v to_o serve_v their_o hypocrisy_n those_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n which_o god_n command_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a then_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o sense_n in_o meditate_v of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v that_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v by_o such_o instruction_n that_o they_o put_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o the_o deck_v of_o their_o garment_n and_o despise_v the_o law_n in_o all_o their_o life_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o more_o reprocheful_o be_v deride_v then_o when_o as_o in_o a_o stagelike_a habit_n they_o will_v feign_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o and_o will_v call_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o person_n prepare_v to_o play_v a_o comedy_n that_o which_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o robe_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n use_v long_a garment_n every_o where_o which_o fashion_n they_o also_o keep_v at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o zach._n 13._o 4._o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o cloak_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o teacher_n shall_v be_v so_o apparel_v that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n in_o their_o apparel_n then_o in_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o the_o scribe_n have_v wicked_o turn_v that_o to_o serve_v their_o pleasure_n and_o pomp_n the_o which_o example_n the_o popish_a sacrificer_n wrest_v to_o serve_v they_o who_o robe_n appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o badge_n and_o token_n of_o their_o proud_a tyranny_n 6._o and_o they_o love_v the_o chief_a room_n he_o prove_v by_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o scribe_n have_v no_o desire_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o ambition_n for_o none_o do_v desire_v the_o chief_a room_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n but_o they_o which_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v proud_o extol_v among_o man_n then_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n but_o christ_n do_v condemn_v this_o especial_o in_o they_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v master_n for_o though_o the_o name_n rabbi_n signify_v of_o itself_o excellency_n yet_o it_o be_v grow_v at_o that_o time_n into_o such_o a_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o call_v the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n by_o that_o name_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o honour_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o himself_o alone_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o man_n without_o do_v injury_n to_o he_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o absurd_a since_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o now_o by_o himself_o but_o ordain_v and_o set_v master_n over_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o office_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n he_o ordain_v apostle_n which_o shall_v go_v and_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n if_o that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o title_n paul_n certain_o will_v not_o have_v glory_v in_o that_o which_o he_o usurp_v by_o do_v injury_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 7._o but_o because_o that_o christ_n purpose_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a into_o order_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o own_o right_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v strive_v about_o the_o word_n therefore_o christ_n regard_v not_o how_o they_o be_v call_v which_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o he_o ti_v they_o within_o their_o bond_n lest_o they_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o this_o distinction_n must_v always_o be_v hold_v that_o christ_n only_o must_v be_v obey_v because_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n of_o he_o only_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o doctor_n must_v be_v his_o minister_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v master_n under_o he_o because_o that_o they_o supply_v his_o room_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o authority_n whole_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n shall_v take_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o away_o from_o he_o so_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n but_o yet_o he_o admit_v many_o pastor_n under_o he_o so_o that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v above_o all_o and_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n by_o they_o so_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v note_v for_o because_o that_o we_o be_v brethren_n no_o man_n must_v strive_v to_o use_v mastershippe_n over_o other_o and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o mastership_n as_o do_v not_o violate_v brotherly_a fellowship_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o condemn_v to_o be_v short_a here_o be_v nothing_o else_o command_v but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v depend_v of_o christ_n mouth_n only_o paul_n reason_v almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o judge_v rash_o one_o of_o a_o other_o because_o we_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o we_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n rom._n 14._o 10._o 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n he_o challenge_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n to_o god_n alone_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o say_v even_o now_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a master_n for_o man_n take_v not_o this_o name_n to_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o call_v they_o our_o father_n upon_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o honour_n neither_o be_v that_o distinction_n which_o some_o do_v make_v to_o any_o purpose_n that_o man_n which_o do_v begette_v child_n be_v father_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v so_o distinguish_v sometime_o from_o man_n as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 12._o 5._o but_o since_o paul_n do_v often_o call_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a father_n 1._o corrinthians_n 4._o 15._o and_o to_o the_o philippian_n 2._o 22._o it_o must_v be_v see_v how_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n be_v give_v wrongful_o to_o man_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o darken_v and_o
but_o the_o interpreter_n see_v it_o not_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o not_o only_o staggare_v themselves_o but_o also_o entangle_v their_o reader_n with_o a_o troublesome_a question_n for_o so_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v forgetful_a in_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o one_o slaughter_n which_o have_v be_v do_v of_o old_a and_o pass_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o murder_n which_o be_v commit_v afterward_o under_o manasse_n neither_o do_v the_o jew_n cease_v to_o persecute_v good_a man_n at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v load_v into_o captivity_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v now_o afflict_v we_o know_v how_o cruel_o they_o rage_v against_o jeremiah_n 32._o 2._o but_o the_o lord_n of_o set_a purpose_n do_v not_o upbraid_v they_o for_o these_o late_a murder_n but_o rather_o choose_v this_o which_o have_v be_v do_v so_o long_o before_o which_o be_v a_o beginning_n and_o fountain_n of_o a_o wicked_a liberty_n so_o that_o afterward_o they_o break_v out_o into_o a_o unbrideled_a cruelty_n because_o that_o it_o be_v most_o apt_a for_o his_o purpose_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o his_o purpose_n as_o i_o show_v even_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o nation_n since_o it_o cease_v not_o from_o wickedness_n guilty_a of_o all_o those_o murder_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v long_o before_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pronounce_v vengeance_n against_o they_o for_o this_o present_a cruelty_n but_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v yield_v a_o reckon_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o zachariah_n as_o if_o their_o hand_n be_v yet_o wet_a with_o his_o blood_n neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n probable_a which_o do_v refer_v this_o to_o zacharyah_n who_o exhort_v the_o people_n which_o be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n to_o buyld_v the_o temple_n who_o prophecy_n do_v yet_o remain_v for_o though_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachias_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o in_o any_o place_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v further_o that_o exposition_n be_v wrest_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o other_o zachariah_n the_o son_n iâ—iada_n which_o agree_v best_a with_o this_o place_n for_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n true_a religion_n decay_v by_o the_o ungodly_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reprove_v sharp_o their_o public_a idolatry_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o his_o father_n joiada_n have_v the_o name_n of_o barachiah_n give_v he_o for_o honour_n sake_n for_o since_o in_o all_o his_o life_n he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n he_o may_v worthy_o be_v account_v the_o bless_a of_o god._n but_o whether_o joiada_n have_v two_o name_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o word_n as_o hierome_n imagine_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o christ_n note_v that_o sacrilegious_a ston_a of_o zachariah_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o 24._o cha_n verse_n 22._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n augment_v the_o hay_n nonsnesse_n of_o the_o fault_n for_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n further_o the_o temple_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o court_n or_o porch_n as_o in_o other_o place_n the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v near_o to_o this_o place_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o madness_n be_v too_o outrageous_a which_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o temple_n can_v not_o appease_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v defile_v the_o holy_a place_n with_o horrible_a murder_n 37._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n christ_n declare_v more_o evident_o how_o just_a a_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o be_v angry_a that_o jerusalem_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n &_o a_o heavenly_a dwell_a place_n have_v not_o only_o show_v itself_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a honour_n but_o be_v as_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o have_v acustome_v now_o a_o long_a time_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n therefore_o with_o great_a affection_n cry_v out_o at_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n because_o that_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v to_o that_o madness_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o late_o endeavour_n to_o blot_n out_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o he_o rehearse_v the_o name_n because_o that_o so_o wonderful_a and_o incredible_a wickedness_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o samll_a detestation_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o one_o murder_n or_o two_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o city_n be_v grow_v into_o such_o a_o custom_n that_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o slay_v the_o prophet_n how_o many_o soever_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o participle_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o epithet_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v thou_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o mistress_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fountain_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v become_v a_o murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o now_o thou_o haste_v get_v a_o certain_a habyt_fw-la in_o suck_v their_o blood_n therefore_o it_o do_v hereby_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o have_v so_o filthilye_o profane_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n it_o be_v christ_n purpose_n also_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n lest_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o slay_v at_o jerusalem_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o such_o a_o sight_n for_o they_o be_v now_o admonish_v with_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o city_n which_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o slay_v or_o stone_n the_o prophet_n shall_v cruel_o slay_v their_o redeemer_n but_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o attribute_v to_o place_n god_n have_v give_v such_o notable_a ornament_n to_o no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o so_o honourablye_o exalt_v any_o as_o this_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o unthankful_a it_o become_v now_o let_v the_o pope_n compare_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o the_o everye_o with_o that_o holy_a city_n what_o shall_v he_o find_v worthy_a of_o the_o like_a honour_n his_o hire_a flatterer_n do_v boast_v to_o we_o that_o faith_n flourish_v there_o in_o time_n past_a if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a if_o it_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v alienate_v &_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n through_o infidelytie_n and_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o innumerable_a sacrilegy_n how_o fond_o do_v they_o glory_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supremacye_n be_v tie_v unto_o it_o and_o let_v we_o rather_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o high_a any_o place_n be_v set_v by_o the_o great_a benefitte_v of_o god_n and_o thereby_o exempt_v from_o other_o place_n there_o abouts_o if_o it_o degenerate_a it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v spoil_v of_o those_o ornament_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o more_o odious_a and_o execrable_a because_o it_o have_v filthy_o pollute_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o defile_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o grace_n how_o oft_o will_v 1_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o word_n of_o disdain_n then_o of_o compassion_n he_o pitty_v as_o yet_o the_o city_n itself_o over_o the_o which_o he_o have_v weep_v a_o little_a before_o but_o he_o deal_v more_o hard_o and_o sharp_o towards_o the_o scribe_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n as_o they_o have_v deserve_v neither_o do_v he_o spare_v the_o rest_n for_o that_o they_o be_v all_o faulty_a allower_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o he_o prove_v all_o alike_o guilty_a inveigh_v specyallye_o against_o their_o leader_n and_o guide_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evilles_n now_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o speech_n must_v be_v note_v if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v simp_o deny_v to_o jerusalem_n their_o unthankfulness_n may_v so_o much_o the_o less_o have_v be_v excuse_v but_o since_o god_n try_v by_o lovingnesse_n and_o gentleness_n to_o allure_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o and_o prevail_v nothing_o by_o so_o great_a gentleness_n the_o offence_n of_o
again_o rehearse_v to_o let_v the_o reprobate_n understand_v that_o those_o vain_a pretence_n wherewith_o they_o do_v now_o deceive_v themselves_o shall_v avail_v they_o nothing_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o whence_o come_v this_o so_o cruel_a pride_n against_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a therefore_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v drive_v away_o such_o deceitful_a flattery_n forewarn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n but_o to_o too_o late_a that_o which_o they_o now_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o think_v upon_o namely_o that_o they_o which_o now_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o abject_n be_v as_o precious_a to_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o member_n matthew_n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o these_o say_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 2._o you_o know_v that_o within_o 2._o day_n be_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o be_v crucify_v 3._o then_o assemble_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n call_v caiphas_n 4._o and_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o 5._o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n lest_o any_o uproar_n be_v among_o the_o people_n 6._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethania_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n 7._o there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o box_n of_o very_a costly_a ointment_n &_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n 8._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o have_v indignation_n say_v what_o need_v this_o waist_n 9_o for_o this_o ointment_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o much_o and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a 10._o and_o jesus_n know_v it_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o trouble_v you_o the_o woman_n for_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o i_o 11._o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o 12._o for_o in_o that_o she_o pour_v this_o ointment_n on_o my_o body_n she_o do_v it_o to_o bury_v i_o 13._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whersoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o 1._o and_o two_o day_n after_o follow_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o craft_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2._o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o bethania_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o she_o break_v the_o box_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n 4._o therefore_o some_o disdain_v among_o themselves_o and_o say_v to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o waist_n of_o ointment_n 5._o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o grudge_v against_o she_o 6._o but_o jesus_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o why_o trouble_v you_o she_o for_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n on_o i_o 7._o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o you_o always_o and_o when_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o 8._o she_o have_v do_v that_o she_o can_v she_o come_v afore_o hand_n to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o the_o bury_n 9_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o remembrance_n of_o she_o 1._o now_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n draw_v near_o which_o be_v call_v the_o passeover_n 2._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n christ_n do_v now_o again_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o so_o oft_o before_o but_o this_o last_o forewarn_n do_v most_o evident_o declare_v how_o willing_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v appease_v but_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n his_o mind_n be_v also_o thereby_o to_o meet_v with_o that_o offence_n lest_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o death_n of_o necessity_n or_o constrainte_fw-fr shall_v fall_v away_o so_o this_o sentence_n be_v profitable_a two_o way_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o either_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v wash_v away_o or_o the_o righteousness_n obtain_v for_o we_o then_o that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o one_o oppress_v so_o with_o violence_n which_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v but_o because_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o willing_o to_o death_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v purposely_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o die_v there_o for_o when_o as_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o go_v back_o again_o and_o to_o pass_v away_o that_o time_n in_o some_o safe_a and_o secret_a place_n witting_o and_o willing_o he_o go_v forth_o among_o they_o even_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o though_o the_o disciple_n profit_v nothing_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o warning_n that_o be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o afterward_o their_o faith_n be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n we_o receive_v no_o small_a profit_n thereby_o for_o it_o set_v before_o we_o as_o in_o a_o lively_a glass_n that_o freewill_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_n whereby_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o world_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o we_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n glad_o and_o bold_o go_v forward_o to_o death_n and_o now_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n 3._o then_o assemble_v together_o mat._n mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 2._o day_n but_o he_o set_v down_o this_o history_n to_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o tell_v by_o man_n of_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o his_o death_n for_o by_o what_o conjecture_n can_v this_o have_v be_v gather_v when_o as_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o have_v purpose_v to_o defer_v the_o time_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o his_o death_n when_o as_o no_o man_n can_v suspect_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n further_o john_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n have_v this_o assembly_n namely_o because_o that_o daily_a there_o be_v more_o concourse_n of_o people_n to_o christ._n and_o then_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o caiphas_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v because_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v any_o way_n but_o by_o death_n but_o they_o see_v no_o fit_a and_o convenient_a time_n until_o that_o the_o feast_n be_v past_a the_o people_n shall_v be_v depart_v hereby_o we_o gather_v y_z t_z though_o those_o hungry_a dog_n do_v gredy_o hunt_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o they_o seek_v the_o same_o outrageous_o yet_o they_o be_v restrain_v with_o a_o secret_a bridle_n of_o god_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o their_o purpose_n or_o wil._n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o look_v for_o a_o other_o time_n but_o god_n hasten_v the_o hour_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o it_o behove_v we_o great_o to_o mark_v this_o christ_n be_v not_o rash_o carry_v to_o death_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n because_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o help_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o same_o god_n be_v appease_v with_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o his_o will_n be_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v offer_v even_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o the_o old_a figure_n may_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n they_o which_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o overthrow_n christ_n think_v a_o other_o time_n more_o meet_a
law_n and_o punishment_n but_o in_o this_o order_n do_v man_n profit_v when_o they_o do_v rash_o of_o themselves_o devise_v way_n to_o serve_v god_n when_o as_o nothing_o shall_v be_v attempt_v but_o by_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o word_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o honour_n they_o do_v oft_o serve_v he_o with_o reproach_n wherefore_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o sobriety_n not_o to_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n except_o that_o he_o require_v it_o for_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v delit_v with_o profane_a gift_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n 19_o also_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o though_o that_o the_o meditation_n by_o day_n may_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o dream_n yet_o without_o doubt_n pilate_n wife_n suffer_v not_o these_o trouble_v natural_o as_o it_o do_v daily_o befall_v to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o special_a instincte_n of_o god_n they_o have_v common_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n suborn_v this_o woman_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o which_o be_v not_o likely_a when_o as_o by_o his_o drift_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o destroy_v christ._n therefore_o be_v must_v rather_o be_v take_v thus_o that_o god_n the_o father_n diverse_a way_n approve_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o even_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o his_o will_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o oft_o clear_v by_o pilate_n mouth_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v that_o a_o lawful_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o undeserued_a condemnation_n but_o matthew_n do_v especial_o report_v this_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v wonder_v at_o this_o so_o careful_a a_o endeavour_n of_o pilate_n while_o he_o strive_v in_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n despise_v and_o certain_o god_n by_o the_o trouble_n which_o his_o wife_n have_v in_o the_o night_n stir_v up_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o his_o son_n not_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o from_o death_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v humble_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o other_o which_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v but_o of_o dream_n which_o be_v as_o vision_n i_o have_v speak_v other_o where_n 20._o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o evangelist_n note_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o mischief_n not_o that_o the_o people_n which_o be_v prick_v on_o forward_o by_o other_o shall_v be_v excuse_v by_o lightness_n of_o credit_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o bend_v against_o christ_n but_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o pleasure_v the_o priest_n they_o as_o well_o forgat_v all_o equity_n and_o modesty_n as_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o hurtful_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o ungodly_a in_o authority_n who_o can_v easy_o turn_v the_o common_a people_n than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o unconstant_a hither_o and_o thither_o to_o any_o offence_n the_o purpose_n yet_o of_o the_o evangelist_n must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o people_n so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v christ_n put_v to_o death_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o odious_a amongst_o they_o but_o because_o that_o the_o great_a part_n ambitious_o desire_v to_o yield_v to_o their_o prelate_n without_o respect_n of_o equity_n set_v their_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v on_o sale_n to_o the_o ungodly_a conspiracy_n of_o a_o few_o 22._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n because_o that_o pilate_n see_v they_o so_o blind_a and_o mad_a that_o with_o their_o great_a shame_n they_o doubt_v not_o to_o delyver_v so_o notable_a a_o offender_n from_o death_n he_o endevour_v by_o a_o other_o mean_v to_o touch_v they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o right_a way_n for_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v bring_v shame_n upon_o they_o because_o that_o it_o be_v common_o report_v of_o jesu_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v no_o pity_n of_o the_o man_n at_o the_o least_o have_v regard_n of_o your_o own_o honour_n for_o stranger_n will_v common_o think_v that_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o all_o you_o be_v correct_v but_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o cruelty_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v appease_v but_o y_o it_o they_o will_v go_v forward_o rather_o to_o be_v enemy_n public_o to_o themselves_o then_o private_o to_o christ_n therefore_o after_o mark_n that_o pilate_n may_v urge_v they_o the_o more_o hardly_o he_o say_v that_o they_o also_o call_v jesus_n a_o king_n declare_v this_o title_n to_o be_v so_o common_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o usual_a surname_n but_o all_o shame_n be_v cast_v a_o side_n they_o do_v bold_o urge_v the_o death_n which_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o ignominis_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a nation_n john_n do_v report_v their_o answer_n which_o our_o three_o do_v conceal_v namely_o that_o they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar._n so_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v they_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o perpetual_a slavery_n then_o to_o take_v the_o redeemer_n offer_v they_o from_o god_n lv._o 16._o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o loose_v if_o that_o a_o light_a offence_n be_v commit_v not_o worthy_a of_o death_n the_o roman_a governor_n be_v wont_a to_o beat_v he_o which_o have_v so_o offend_v with_o rod_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v call_v a_o chastisement_n therefore_o pilate_n do_v unrighteous_o who_o free_v christ_n from_o all_o offence_n will_v yet_o punish_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o some_o small_a crime_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o testify_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o he_o say_v that_o his_o innocency_n be_v without_o exception_n therefore_o why_o do_v he_o whip_v he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o earthly_a man_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o confirm_v in_o the_o constant_a way_n of_o righteousness_n although_o they_o desire_v to_o maintain_v equity_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v to_o small_a injury_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o account_v this_o as_o a_o just_a excuse_n for_o they_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n but_o they_o do_v challenge_v themselves_o to_o be_v praise_n worthy_a for_o that_o their_o clemency_n because_o they_o somewhat_o spare_v the_o innocent_a but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v violate_v as_o well_o with_o rod_n as_o with_o the_o axe_n as_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n dismiss_v he_o have_v bear_v the_o reproache_v of_o the_o rod_n without_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n even_o as_o in_o a_o most_o royal_a chariot_n he_o have_v triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o but_o i_o do_v wish_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n fill_v with_o many_o pilate_n for_o we_o do_v see_v that_o same_o fulfil_v in_o the_o member_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o head_n with_o the_o same_o cruelty_n which_o the_o jewish_a priest_n cry_v out_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n do_v the_o popish_a clergy_n persecute_v his_o servant_n and_o many_o judge_n do_v willing_o yield_v to_o their_o rage_n to_o make_v themselves_o their_o butcher_n but_o they_o which_o do_v abhor_v to_o shed_v blood_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v the_o innocent_a from_o death_n they_o do_v whip_n christ_n himself_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o compel_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o life_n to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n subject_n to_o rod_n in_o y_fw-fr e_o mean_a season_n they_o pretend_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o that_o by_o this_o colour_n their_o faithless_a fearfulness_n be_v well_o cover_v which_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v excusable_a in_o pilate_n it_o deserve_v great_a detestation_n in_o they_o but_o though_o our_o three_o evangelist_n do_v omit_v this_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o john_n that_o christ_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n when_o as_o yet_o pilate_n seek_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n that_o the_o woeful_a sight_n may_v appease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o john_n add_v withal_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v appease_v until_o the_o author_n of_o life_n be_v put_v to_o death_n matthew_n 27._o mark_v 15._o luke_n 23._o 24._o when_o pilate_n see_v
inheritance_n now_o that_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n do_v conspire_v the_o refusal_n of_o so_o great_a grace_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o rote_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o god_n in_o their_o infidelity_n do_v make_v manifest_a the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o make_v not_o his_o covenant_n in_o vain_a with_o abraham_n he_o exempt_v they_o who_o he_o have_v free_o choose_v from_o that_o general_a destruction_n so_o his_o truth_n do_v always_o go_v far_o beyond_o all_o let_n and_o stop_v of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n 26._o then_o let_v he_o barrabas_n loose_v unto_o they_o our_o three_o evangelist_n do_v not_o set_v down_o that_o which_o john_n record_v that_o pilate_n go_v uppe_o into_o his_o judgement_n seat_n that_o he_o may_v thence_o give_v his_o sentence_n for_o they_o do_v only_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v win_v by_o the_o desire_n and_o the_o confuse_a tumult_n of_o the_o people_n to_o deliver_v christ_n without_o cause_n to_o death_n yet_o both_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o his_o assent_n shall_v be_v wrest_v out_o of_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o who_o he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v innocent_a for_o except_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v ben_fw-mi cleanse_v again_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v pledge_n for_o the_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v we_o have_v be_v still_o entangle_v in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n condemn_v in_o solemn_a manner_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o grace_n set_v we_o free_a but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o punishment_n do_v no_o less_o avail_n to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o terrifye_v we_o and_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o humble_a us._n for_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o profit_v right_o in_o meditate_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o begin_v there_o that_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o sustain_v we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o our_o sin_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o loath_a &_o be_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o man_n wound_v with_o great_a sorrow_n with_o that_o earnestness_n which_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v seek_v for_o help_v and_o withal_o we_o shall_v fear_v as_o man_n amaze_v for_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v hard_a than_o stone_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v thorough_o wound_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o hate_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v so_o great_a pain_n but_o as_o the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n do_v here_o manifest_v itself_o so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o have_v most_o plentiful_a matter_n for_o our_o comfort_n set_v before_o us._n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v come_v any_o more_o before_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v from_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v free_v we_o with_o so_o precious_a a_o reward_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o but_o together_o with_o the_o cross_n he_o take_v our_o curse_n upon_o himself_o lest_o any_o uncleanness_n shall_v any_o more_o remain_v in_o us._n 27._o then_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o governor_n take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o gather_v about_o he_o the_o whole_a band_n this_o heap_v uppe_o of_o reproof_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n shall_v set_v forth_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o bear_v all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o matter_n of_o sport_n or_o game_n therefore_o first_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v deserve_v than_o the_o recompense_n which_o christ_n offer_v shall_v stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o hope_v well_o our_o filthiness_n deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v abhor_v it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v spit_v upon_o us._n but_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n pure_a and_o without_o spot_n will_v himself_o be_v spit_n upon_o and_o defile_v with_o all_o reproach_n wherefore_o that_o ill_a favour_a kind_n of_o deal_v which_o he_o once_o suffer_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v now_o purchase_v we_o favour_n in_o heaven_n &_o also_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o defile_v but_o almost_o blot_v out_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n here_o also_o do_v the_o inestimable_a mercy_n of_o god_n clear_o show_v itself_o that_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o will_v thus_o far_o cast_v down_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o this_o example_n christ_n prove_v his_o marvelous_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o ignominy_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o these_o thing_n need_v rather_o secret_a meditation_n then_o to_o be_v adorn_v forth_o with_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o measure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o fleshly_a sense_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v not_o only_o seem_v contemptible_a to_o we_o but_o also_o full_a of_o shameful_a reproach_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o behold_v the_o spiritual_a majesty_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o shall_v blot_n out_o all_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o spitting_n whip_n buffet_n and_o other_o reproach_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o paul_n teach_v the_o phil._n 2._o 10._o 8._o that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o name_n and_o great_a power_n that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v because_o that_o he_o willing_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o if_o the_o world_n do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n scorn_v at_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o height_n of_o faith_n to_o overcome_v these_o offence_n neither_o let_v we_o regard_v what_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v wicked_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n but_o with_o what_o ornament_n the_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v clothe_v he_o with_o what_o sceptre_n and_o with_o what_o crown_n he_o shall_v adorn_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v place_v not_o only_o far_o above_o man_n but_o also_o far_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o great_a account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o matter_n where_o mark_n put_v purple_a in_o stead_n of_o scarlet_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o christ_n be_v apparel_v with_o any_o costly_a garment_n whereby_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o purple_a but_o such_o as_o be_v somewhat_o like_o it_o even_o as_o the_o painter_n in_o his_o picture_n do_v imitate_v the_o truth_n 32._o they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o cyrene_n by_o this_o circumstance_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o extreme_a cruelty_n aswell_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o of_o the_o soldier_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v wont_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o cross_n even_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n but_o when_o as_o none_o but_o strong_a thief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v crucify_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o burden_n the_o estate_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o otherwise_o y_fw-fr t_o the_o very_a weakness_n of_o the_o body_n may_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v maim_v with_o whip_n &_o hardly_o oppress_v with_o many_o injury_n fall_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o evangelist_n do_v report_n that_o a_o husbandman_n &_o one_o of_o no_o account_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n because_o that_o manner_n of_o punishment_n be_v so_o detestable_a that_o they_o think_v they_o all_o shall_v be_v defile_v if_o they_o shall_v but_o only_o touch_v it_o but_o he_o who_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n be_v enforce_v to_o so_o vile_a &_o infamous_a a_o office_n do_v god_n nobilitate_v by_o his_o preacher_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o his_o name_n but_o also_o his_o country_n &_o child_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v by_o this_o
of_o satan_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v it_o never_o so_o manifest_a be_v hide_v from_o they_o at_o the_o least_o their_o mind_n be_v darken_v that_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v but_o since_o that_o be_v a_o general_a admonition_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v of_o no_o less_o moment_n then_o if_o the_o sun_n have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n or_o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v overthrow_v for_o so_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v the_o more_o to_o abhor_v our_o sin_n further_o where_o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v over_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v likely_a for_o though_o some_o one_o writer_n or_o another_o have_v so_o reprort_v yet_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n be_v more_o renown_a then_o that_o so_o notable_a a_o miracle_n can_v be_v conceal_v of_o many_o other_o who_o diligent_o search_v and_o set_v down_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n further_o if_o that_o the_o darkness_n have_v be_v general_a over_o the_o whole_a meâ—_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o have_v forget_v it_o because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v natural_a but_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o more_o strange_a that_o the_o sun_n shine_v other_o where_n judea_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n 46._o about_o the_o ninthe_n hour_n jesus_n cry_v though_o there_o appear_v more_o than_o the_o force_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o vehemency_n of_o grief_n wrest_v it_o out_o of_o he_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a conflict_n &_o sharp_a than_o all_o other_o torment_n because_o that_o in_o his_o sorrow_n he_o be_v not_o so_o comfort_v with_o the_o aid_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o some_o sort_n forsake_v for_o he_o not_o only_o offer_v his_o body_n for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o in_o soul_n he_o also_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o and_o so_o he_o right_o become_v a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n as_o isai._n 53._o 3._o speak_v and_o true_o they_o be_v too_o foolish_a which_o pass_v by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o redemption_n do_v only_o rest_v upon_o the_o outward_a punishment_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o it_o be_v behoveful_a for_o he_o to_o stand_v as_o guilty_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o horrible_a then_o to_o feel_v god_n a_o judge_n who_o wrath_n exceed_v all_o death_n therefore_o when_o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v now_o be_v give_v over_o to_o destruction_n he_o be_v take_v with_o horror_n wherein_o all_o mortal_a man_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o a_o hundred_o time_n but_o he_o by_o the_o marvelous_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n escape_v with_o the_o victory_n and_o he_o make_v not_o this_o complaint_n dissemble_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o player_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n and_o where_o many_o do_v pretend_v that_o he_o speak_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a cavil_n for_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n compel_v he_o forcible_o and_o earnest_o to_o break_v out_o into_o this_o cry_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o redemption_n to_o serve_v the_o eye_n which_o he_o wrought_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o but_o as_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o a_o pledge_n for_o we_o his_o will_n be_v to_o bear_v in_o deed_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o our_o place_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o this_o desperate_a speech_n shall_v pass_v from_o christ._n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a though_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n behold_v destruction_n yet_o his_o faith_n be_v fast_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n wherein_o he_o behold_v god_n present_a of_o who_o absence_n he_o complain_v we_o say_v other_o where_o that_o the_o godhead_n give_v place_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v mete_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v fulfil_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o redeemer_n we_o have_v also_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o hinder_v it_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v in_o mind_n conceive_v a_o alienation_n from_o god_n so_o far_o as_o sense_n do_v see_v and_o withal_o by_o faith_n he_o hold_v god_n merciful_a unto_o he_o the_o which_o do_v evident_o enough_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o part_n of_o his_o complaint_n for_o before_o he_o will_v utter_v the_o temptation_n he_o first_o protest_v that_o he_o flee_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o god_n &_o so_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n he_o valiant_o repel_v that_o assault_n of_o forsake_v which_o assault_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o sharp_a torment_n his_o faith_n remain_v safe_a so_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v yet_o trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n at_o hand_n further_o that_o this_o speech_n be_v worthy_a especial_o to_o be_v note_v it_o do_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v imprint_v in_o man_n memory_n will_v have_v it_o report_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v in_o christ_n rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n which_o he_o then_o utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v their_o sloth_n thereby_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o vile_a who_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o christ_n so_o great_a sorrow_n &_o dreadful_a fear_n then_o as_o if_o they_o pass_v light_o by_o a_o place_n but_o who_o soever_o consider_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v our_o guiltiness_n as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o in_o body_n will_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o have_v to_o strive_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o from_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n into_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o evilles_n 47._o this_o man_n call_v elias_n they_o which_o do_v refer_v this_o to_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v rude_a &_o ignorant_a of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o not_o accustom_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n deceive_v for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o speech_n deceive_v they_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o way_n probable_a that_o they_o slip_v of_o ignorance_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o scorn_v at_o christ_n and_o quarel_o to_o pervert_v his_o speech_n for_o sathan_n have_v no_o apt_a a_o device_n for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o when_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o call_v upon_o god_n therefore_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o he_o drive_v his_o minister_n to_o this_o to_o quench_v our_o affection_n to_o prayer_n so_o he_o drive_v the_o ungodly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n wicked_o to_o turn_v his_o prayer_n into_o laughter_n seek_v by_o that_o shift_n to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o chief_a weapon_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a temptation_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_a that_o god_n rather_o shall_v lay_v his_o name_n open_a to_o reproach_n then_o show_v himself_o favourable_a to_o our_o prayer_n therefore_o this_o ironical_a or_o doggish_a bark_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n that_o call_v upon_o elias_n he_o shall_v repose_v himself_o in_o another_o refuge_n so_o we_o see_v he_o vex_v on_o every_o side_n that_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n may_v cease_v from_o call_v upon_o god_n which_o be_v to_o renounce_v salvation_n but_o if_o at_o this_o day_n as_o well_o the_o hire_a slave_n of_o antichrist_n as_o also_o the_o varlet_n which_o be_v at_o home_n with_o we_o do_v wicked_o with_o their_o quarrel_n deprave_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v well_o let_v we_o not_o marvel_v that_o the_o same_o befall_v to_o we_o which_o befall_v to_o our_o head_n yet_o though_o they_o shall_v transfigure_v god_n into_o eliah_n when_o they_o have_v scorn_v we_o at_o their_o pleasure_n at_o the_o length_n god_n will_v hear_v our_o sigh_n and_o will_v show_v himself_o partly_o a_o defender_n of_o his_o own_o
glory_n partly_o one_o that_o will_v plague_v their_o filthy_a falsehood_n 48._o and_o straight_o way_n one_o of_o they_o run_v hereof_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v once_o refuse_v drink_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o again_o to_o trouble_v he_o though_o withal_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o have_v vinegar_n reach_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o cup_n before_o that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a afterward_o when_o he_o now_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v put_v to_o his_o mouth_n in_o a_o sponge_n mar._n 36._o say_v let_v he_o alone_o that_o which_o mark_v here_o deliver_v that_o a_o soldier_n reach_v he_o vinegar_n say_v let_v he_o alone_o let_v we_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o matthew_n attribute_v this_o speech_n to_o other_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancye_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v likly_a that_o one_o begin_v the_o scorn_v which_o be_v greedy_o accept_v by_o other_o raise_v this_o cry_n among_o they_o all_o so_o the_o word_n let_v he_o alone_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o forbid_v but_o of_o scorn_v therefore_o he_o which_o first_o scorn_v christ_n speak_v ironical_o to_o his_o fellow_n let_v we_o see_v say_v he_o whether_o elyas_n will_v come_v present_o other_o followed_z and_o every_o one_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o such_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o stand_v either_o upon_o the_o plural_a number_n or_o the_o singular_a for_o let_v he_o alone_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o in_o the_o plural_a for_o the_o verb_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o interjection_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v st_o st_o 30._o then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o luke_n who_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o first_o cry_v do_v report_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o cry_n which_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v pass_v over_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v hard_o shake_v with_o violent_a temptation_n yet_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o shake_v but_o always_o keep_v his_o place_n invincible_a for_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o more_o notable_a triumph_n show_v then_o when_o christ_n bold_o brag_v that_o god_n be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v lose_v further_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o deaf_a he_o go_v straight_o to_o god_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o his_o lap_n his_o will_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v hear_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o though_o he_o prevail_v nothing_o with_o man_n he_o be_v content_a that_o god_n alone_o do_v witness_v with_o he_o and_o true_o indeed_o can_v be_v more_o certain_o and_o firm_o approve_v then_o where_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o beat_v on_o every_o side_n that_o he_o find_v no_o comfort_n in_o man_n despise_v the_o madness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v unlade_v his_o sorrow_n and_o care_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o take_v this_o manner_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o use_v out_o of_o the_o psal_n 31._o 6_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o cyrcumstance_n of_o the_o time_n he_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o his_o present_a use_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v o_fw-fr father_n myself_o by_o all_o man_n mouth_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n &_o my_o soul_n draw_v after_o a_o sort_n hither_o &_o thither_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o do_v feel_v no_o help_n in_o thou_o yet_o that_o shall_v not_o stop_v i_o but_o that_o i_o will_v lay_v up_o my_o spirit_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o will_v quiet_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o secret_a custody_n of_o thy_o goodness_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o david_n in_o that_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v even_o now_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o this_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o y_o e_o hand_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v alive_a &_o safe_a after_o but_o he_o commend_v his_o life_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v protect_v by_o his_o defence_n he_o may_v be_v in_o happy_a estate_n as_o well_o live_v as_o die_v he_o see_v himself_o continual_o assault_v with_o many_o death_n therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v commit_v himself_o to_o the_o invincible_a defence_n of_o god_n further_n where_o he_o appoint_v god_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o glori_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o withal_o he_o quiet_o prepare_v himself_o to_o meet_v with_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v so_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n because_o that_o even_o in_o death_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v keep_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n now_o because_o that_o be_v first_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v commit_v to_o his_o father_n his_o soul_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o transitory_a estate_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n he_o go_v cheerful_o to_o die_v desire_v to_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o therefore_o do_v god_n chief_o receive_v our_o soul_n into_o his_o custody_n that_o our_o hope_n shall_v climb_v up_o above_o this_o shadowish_a life_n now_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n not_o in_o his_o own_o private_a respect_n but_o comprehend_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o faithful_a one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o bundle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v together_o with_o he_o yea_o in_o this_o prayer_n he_o beget_v unto_o himself_o this_o right_n of_o preserve_v all_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n not_o only_o for_o favour_n of_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v they_o into_o his_o custody_n but_o resign_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o himself_o to_o he_o he_o commit_v they_o to_o he_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o stephen_n at_o his_o death_n deliver_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesu_n say_v he_o receive_v my_o spirit_n by_o who_o example_n who_o soever_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o at_o his_o death_n breath_n out_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o air_n but_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n who_o keep_v safe_o whatsoever_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n the_o cry_n do_v show_v again_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n break_v not_o out_o of_o the_o strait_n of_o temptation_n wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v bind_v without_o earnest_n and_o ardent_a travail_n though_o withal_o by_o this_o high_a and_o loud_o cryinge_v his_o will_n be_v to_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o safe_a from_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o hope_n may_v cheerful_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o transitory_a cottage_n of_o our_o flesh_n 51._o and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o luke_n mix_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n with_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o it_o befall_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o invert_v of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o exact_o observe_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v often_o see_v and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v rend_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n be_v finish_v because_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a priest_n abolish_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n then_o open_v to_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o court_n but_o come_v free_o forth_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o shadow_n endure_v there_o be_v a_o veil_n set_v up_o in_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n which_o keep_v thence_o not_o only_o the_o people_n foot_n but_o also_o their_o eye_n but_o christ_n wipe_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o col._n 2._o 14._o take_v away_o all_o hindrance_n that_o we_o enjoy_v he_o for_o a_o mediator_n shall_v be_v all_o make_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n therefore_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o only_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v of_o force_n under_o the_o law_n but_o also_o a_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o god_n do_v familiar_o call_v the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o jew_n be_v admonish_v that_o
a_o title_n now_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o determine_v to_o endue_v he_o afterward_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v his_o surname_n now_o but_o he_o defer_v it_o until_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n say_v he_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v peter_n or_o stone_n that_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o build_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o he_o alone_o be_v call_v so_o because_o of_o his_o singular_a excellency_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o who_o put_v he_o in_o christ_n steed_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o found_v in_o christ._n but_o they_o be_v twice_o ridiculous_a while_o that_o they_o make_v a_o stone_n the_o head_n for_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o repetition_n of_o gratianus_n a_o doltish_a canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la which_o change_v the_o hebrew_n name_n with_o the_o greek_a &_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o cephale_n &_o cepha_n think_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v by_o this_o name_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o cepha_n be_v rather_o a_o chaldean_a then_o a_o hebrew_n name_n but_o that_o be_v the_o usual_a kind_n of_o pronunciation_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubtful_a thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o promise_v peter_n that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v hope_v for_o and_o therein_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o his_o grace_n unto_o all_o age_n that_o his_o former_a estate_n can_v no_o whit_n hurt_v he_o see_v that_o this_o excellent_a title_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n 43_o the_o next_o day_n jesus_n will_v go_v forth_o into_o galilee_n and_o he_o find_v philip_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 44_o and_o philip_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_v and_o peter_n 45_o philip_n find_v nathanael_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n of_o nazareth_n of_o who_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 46_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 43_o follow_v i_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o philip_n be_v inflame_v with_o this_o one_o word_n to_o follow_v christ_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v what_o great_a force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o all_o alike_o for_o god_n do_v call_v many_o but_o without_o fruit_n as_o if_o he_o do_v only_o strike_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o vain_a sound_n therefore_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o itself_o unfruitful_a save_v only_o that_o it_o do_v wound_v the_o reprobate_n to_o death_n y_z t_z they_o may_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a before_o god_n but_o whenas_o y_o e_o secret_a work_n of_o y_z e_z spirit_n do_v quicken_v the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o the_o sense_n must_v so_o bemove_v that_o man_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v whither_o soever_o god_n call_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o us._n but_o philip_n follow_v christ_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v not_o only_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o as_o a_o fellow_n and_o unseparable_a companion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o call_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o call_n of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v of_o bethâ—aida_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n be_v put_v in_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o the_o end_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v more_o manifest_o in_o the_o three_o apostle_n we_o know_v how_o sharp_o christ_n threaten_v and_o curse_v that_o city_n else_o where_o wherefore_o in_o that_o some_o of_o that_o wicked_a and_o curse_a nation_n be_v receive_v by_o god_n into_o favour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o whereas_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o advance_v those_o unto_o so_o great_a dignity_n who_o he_o have_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o deep_a dungeon_n that_o he_o make_v they_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n and_o a_o benefit_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v 45_o philip_n find_v nathanael_n howsoever_o proud_a man_n do_v despise_v these_o young_a beginning_n and_o childhood_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o see_v and_o espy_v great_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o they_o then_o if_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v mighty_a and_o very_a gorgeous_a from_o the_o beginning_n for_o we_o know_v what_o great_a abundance_n do_v spring_n by_o and_o by_o from_o this_o little_a seed_n furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v here_o in_o philip_n the_o same_o desire_n to_o edify_v that_o be_v before_o in_o andrew_n we_o see_v furthermore_o his_o modesty_n that_o the_o covet_v and_o go_v about_o no_o other_o thing_n save_v only_o to_o have_v some_o to_o learn_v with_o he_o of_o the_o common_a master_n of_o all_o man_n we_o have_v find_v jesus_n it_o appear_v hereby_o what_o a_o slender_a portion_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o philip_n that_o he_o can_v speak_v four_o word_n concern_v christ_n but_o he_o intermingle_v two_o gross_a error_n he_o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o false_o assign_v unto_o he_o nazareth_n for_o his_o country_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o covet_v sincere_o to_o profit_v his_o brother_n and_o to_o make_v christ_n know_v god_n do_v alow_o this_o his_o diligence_n and_o it_o have_v also_o prosperous_a success_n we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o our_o bond_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n recite_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a commendation_n in_o philip_n that_o he_o do_v twice_o disgrace_n christ_n but_o declare_v that_o his_o doctrine_n howsoever_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o entangle_v with_o error_n be_v profitable_a because_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n make_v know_v he_o call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n foolish_o he_o make_v he_o a_o nazarite_n unskilful_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o bring_v he_o unto_o none_o other_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlaim_n neithey_a do_v he_o forge_v any_o false_a christ_n but_o he_o will_v only_o have_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v know_v as_o be_v describe_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o hear_v us._n many_o when_o they_o do_v dispute_v subtle_o concern_v christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o so_o inwrappe_v and_o so_o darken_v he_o with_o their_o subtlety_n that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o they_o know_v well_o what_o his_o name_n be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o power_n so_o that_o they_o show_v a_o shadow_n in_o steed_n of_o christ._n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o stammer_v gross_o with_o philip_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o true_a christ_n then_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o feign_a christ_n by_o a_o eloquent_a &_o crafty_a kind_n of_o speech_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n many_o poor_a idiot_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o eloquence_n and_o rhethorike_n do_v notwithstanding_o teach_v christ_n more_o faithful_o than_o all_o the_o pope_n his_o divine_n with_o their_o deep_a speculation_n therefore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o hautilie_o refuse_v it_o if_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a speak_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n unfit_o so_o that_o they_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ._n but_o least_o that_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o man_n from_o christ_n let_v we_o always_o have_v this_o remedy_n in_o readiness_n that_o we_o â—â—t_v the_o sincere_a knowledge_n of_o he_o from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 46_o out_o of_o nazareth_n at_o the_o first_o nathanael_n start_v back_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o country_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o philip_n but_o he_o be_v first_o deceive_v with_o the_o speech_n which_o philip_n utter_v without_o consideration_n for_o he_o take_v that_o for_o a_o certainty_n which_o philip_n think_v foolish_o then_o there_o follow_v a_o preposterous_a judgement_n proceed_v from_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o
of_o god_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o all_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n set_v open_a unto_o we_o by_o regeneration_n for_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v spiritual_a but_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n we_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o carnal_a nature_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v all_o banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n we_o remain_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n furthermore_o see_v that_o christ_n reason_v in_o this_o place_n that_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o because_o they_o be_v flesh_n only_o without_o doubt_n he_o comprehend_v under_o flesh_n the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o flesh_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o soul_n also_o and_o so_o consequent_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o pelt_a popish_a divine_n do_v most_o foolish_o restrain_v it_o unto_o the_o part_n which_o they_o call_v sensual_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n his_o argument_n shall_v be_v unfit_a that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o because_o some_o part_n of_o we_o be_v corrupt_a but_o and_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a against_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a that_o which_o be_v false_a against_o that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v pollute_v against_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a that_o which_o be_v defile_v against_o that_o which_o be_v sincere_a we_o may_v thence_o easy_o gather_v that_o in_o this_o one_o word_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v therefore_o christ_n do_v pronounce_v that_o our_o mind_n and_o reason_n be_v corrupt_a because_o they_o be_v carnal_a that_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n also_o be_v wicked_a and_o reprobate_a because_o they_o also_o be_v carnal_a but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v object_v see_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n in_o our_o principal_a part_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o do_v think_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o take_v our_o beginning_n according_a to_o our_o body_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v spread_v ex_fw-la traduce_n that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n aswell_o as_o the_o body_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o original_a sin_n which_o have_v his_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o one_o man_n into_o all_o his_o posterity_n unless_o all_o soul_n have_v flow_v from_o his_o soul_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o import_v thus_o much_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v therefore_o flesh_n because_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o only_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v all_o carnal_a as_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o come_v abroad_o into_o this_o world_n mortal_a man_n our_o nature_n savour_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o flesh_n for_o he_o do_v here_o make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n for_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n alone_o it_o come_v not_o so_o much_o by_o beget_v as_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o like_a as_o he_o have_v deck_v we_o all_o in_o one_o man_n so_o he_o spoil_v we_o of_o his_o gift_n therefore_o everye_o one_o of_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o draw_v vice_n and_o corruption_n from_o our_o parent_n as_o we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a together_o in_o adam_n alone_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v fall_v away_o god_n do_v by_o and_o by_o take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v man_n nature_n and_o also_o there_o arise_v another_o question_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o remain_v some_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o this_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o wicked_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o after_o the_o fall_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n but_o see_v that_o the_o infection_n of_o evil_n do_v infect_v all_o part_n there_o shall_v no_o sincere_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n whereas_o we_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o our_o birth_n whereas_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n engrave_v in_o our_o conscience_n whereas_o we_o excel_v in_o wit_n for_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n and_o final_o whereas_o we_o do_v so_o many_o way_n excel_v bruit_n beast_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o excellent_a thing_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v pollute_v in_o we_o even_o as_o wine_n which_o be_v infect_v and_o mar_v with_o the_o mustiness_n of_o the_o cask_n do_v loose_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o good_a taste_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o taste_v both_o bitter_a and_o hurtful_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o do_v now_o remain_v in_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o horrible_a fountain_n of_o idolatry_n and_o all_o superstition_n his_o judgement_n in_o y_z e_z choice_n and_o difference_n of_o thing_n be_v partly_o blind_a &_o partly_o preposterous_a partly_o lame_a and_o confuse_a what_o industry_n so_o ever_o we_o have_v it_o vanish_v away_o into_o vanity_n and_o toy_n and_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v altogether_o wanton_a be_v carry_v headlong_o whole_o unto_o evil_n therefore_o there_o remain_v no_o drop_n of_o goodness_n in_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o must_v be_v frame_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o second_o beget_v and_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n import_n because_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n womb_n only_o carnal_a he_o must_v be_v fashion_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o for_o grace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o good_a nature_n afterward_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_a after_o that_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o his_o power_n 7_o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8_o the_o wind_n blow_v whither_o it_o lu_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v thou_o not_o these_o thing_n 11_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o we_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n 12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o heavenly_a thing_n 7_o marvel_v not_o interpreter_n do_v wrest_v this_o place_n diverse_a way_n some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o grossness_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o such_o like_a be_v touch_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o regeneration_n when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o understande_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n othersome_a do_v coin_n out_o a_o more_o subtle_a but_o too_o far_o fetch_v a_o sense_n as_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v free_a so_o be_v we_o restore_v unto_o liberty_n by_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v run_v unto_o god_n free_o &_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n moreover_o that_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n which_o augustine_n bring_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a of_o his_o own_o will_n chrysostome_n and_o cyrillus_n deal_v better_a who_o say_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o they_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o this_o present_a place_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o force_n thereof_o be_v feel_v
so_o that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v worship_v every_o where_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o place_n or_o country_n 22_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v because_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v to_o have_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n 25_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v call_v christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 26_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o now_o he_o do_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v that_o which_o he_o touch_v brief_o concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v he_o divide_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o speech_n into_o two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a he_o condemn_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_a god_n use_v among_o the_o samaritan_n of_o superstition_n &_o error_n and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_n god_n well_o and_o lawful_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n because_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v do_v appear_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o samaritan_n have_v no_o certainty_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n second_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o rite_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v hitherto_o shall_v short_o have_v a_o end_n 22_o you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o a_o sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v assay_v nothing_o rash_o and_o by_o chance_n in_o religion_n because_o unless_o knowledge_n be_v present_a we_o do_v not_o any_o long_a worship_n god_n but_o a_o false_a imagination_n or_o ghost_n therefore_o by_o this_o thunderbolt_n be_v throw_v down_o all_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v when_o their_o own_o opinion_n do_v rule_v they_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o his_o commandment_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o country_n cause_n and_o person_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o samaritan_n why_o so_o because_o of_o they_o come_v salvation_n say_v he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v she_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v exceed_v they_o in_o this_o one_o point_n because_o god_n have_v conclude_v the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n with_o they_o some_o do_v restrain_v it_o unto_o christ_n who_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o true_o since_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n save_v only_o in_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o christ_n do_v prefer_v the_o jew_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v any_o unknowen_a power_n but_o one_o god_n who_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o who_o have_v adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o this_o word_n salvation_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o wholesome_a manifestation_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o they_o when_o as_o it_o be_v rather_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o alone_o may_v enjoy_v it_o he_o allude_v in_o my_o judgement_n 3._o unto_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o there_o shall_v a_o law_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n for_o they_o be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o other_o people_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v at_o length_n flow_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v aright_o unless_o he_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v you_o to_o they_o fall_v away_o unto_o idolatry_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n testify_v that_o a_o idol_n or_o vain_a fiction_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o god_n where_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o he_o do_v condemn_v all_o those_o of_o ignorance_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v himself_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n darkness_n &_o blindness_n do_v reign_v and_o we_o must_v note_v y_o it_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v break_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o their_o unfaithfulnes_n which_o be_v establish_v with_o their_o father_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o treasure_n which_o they_o keep_v then_o as_o yet_o for_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o see_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o must_v we_o think_v of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o own_o &_o invention_n howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o stoutness_n who_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o man_n tradition_n yet_o this_o one_o voice_n thunder_v out_o of_o heaven_n do_v overthrow_v whatsoever_o divine_a &_o holy_a thing_n they_o think_v they_o have_v you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o religion_n may_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o lean_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n conceive_v out_o of_o his_o word_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v the_o latter_a member_n concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n follow_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n come_v or_o shall_v come_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o order_n deliver_v by_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a heb._n 9_o 10._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o allow_v the_o temple_n the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o rite_n annex_v thereunto_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o time_n past_a furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o god_n will_v neither_o be_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o mount_n garizin_v he_o take_v unto_o himself_o a_o deep_a principle_n namely_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o cosi_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v right_o call_v upon_o every_o where_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v spiritual_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v this_o we_o must_v note_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o external_a figure_n as_o between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o bring_v forth_o invocation_n second_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v give_v to_o obey_v god_n we_o may_v be_v unto_o he_o as_o holy_a sacrifice_n heerupon_o arise_v another_o question_n whether_o the_o father_n do_v worship_v he_o spiritual_o under_o the_o law_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v see_v that_o god_n be_v always_o like_a to_o himself_o he_o allow_v no_o other_o worship_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n save_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o nature_n which_o thing_n moses_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v who_o do_v in_o many_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n do_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v more_o clear_o express_v the_o same_o when_o as_o they_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v satisfy_v god_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o execute_v that_o external_a pomp_n it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o infer_v many_o testimony_n here_o which_o be_v common_a every_o where_n yet_o be_v there_o most_o notable_a place_n before_o all_o other_o in_o the_o fifty_o psalm_n the_o second_o of_o isayas_n verse_n the_o fifty_o eight_o and_o threescore_o and_o sixth_o micheas_n the_o five_o amos_n the_o seven_o but_o
the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n spiritual_a under_o the_o law_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v entangle_v in_o so_o many_o external_a ceremony_n it_o do_v seem_v to_o smell_v of_o some_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o paul_n call_v the_o ceremony_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 9_o that_o the_o old_a sanctuary_n with_o his_o appurtenance_n be_v earthly_a 1._o therefore_o we_o may_v fit_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o substance_n spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n carnal_a and_o earthly_a for_o all_o that_o way_n be_v shadowish_a the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v now_o plain_o now_o we_o see_v wherein_o the_o jew_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o and_o wherein_o they_o do_v dissent_v from_o us._n god_n will_v in_o all_o age_n be_v worship_v with_o faith_n prayer_n thansgiving_n pureness_n of_o heart_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n neither_o be_v he_o ever_o delight_v in_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n diverse_a addition_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n do_v lie_v hide_v under_o diverse_a shadow_n but_o now_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v there_o be_v nothing_o obscure_a or_o cover_v we_o have_v indeed_o at_o this_o day_n certain_a external_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n whereof_o our_o ignorance_n have_v need_v but_o such_o be_v their_o mean_a and_o sobriety_n that_o they_o do_v not_o darken_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o christ._n final_o we_o have_v that_o plain_o express_v which_o be_v shadow_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o only_o confound_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n but_o quite_o overthrow_v for_o there_o be_v no_o less_o thickness_n of_o shadow_n there_o then_o there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o time_n of_o judaisme_n but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n out_o at_o what_o start_v hole_n soever_o they_o seek_v to_o escape_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v only_o unlike_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o external_a form_n because_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n spiritual_o be_v tie_v to_o ceremony_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n therefore_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o presence_n whosoever_o do_v burden_n the_o same_o with_o a_o immoderate_a company_n of_o ceremony_n neither_o do_v i_o pass_v for_o these_o vain_a colour_n that_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o such_o help_n at_o this_o day_n as_o they_o have_v in_o time_n pass_v amongst_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o must_v always_o respect_v after_o what_o sort_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v because_o he_o alone_o know_v best_a what_o be_v expedient_a for_o us._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v than_o the_o gross_a and_o twice_o carnal_a pomp_n which_o reign_v in_o papistry_n the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o do_v cover_v the_o spirit_n but_o these_o visares_fw-la do_v altogether_o disfigure_v he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n wink_v at_o such_o filthy_a and_o unseemly_a corruption_n howsoever_o crafty_a man_n or_o those_o who_o be_v too_o fearful_a to_o correct_v vice_n do_v obecte_v that_o these_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v indifferent_o to_o be_v take_v true_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a that_o the_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v shall_v be_v violate_v the_o true_a worshipper_n christ_n seem_v brief_o by_o the_o way_n to_o touch_v the_o stubbor_n nesse_n of_o many_o which_o break_v forth_o afterward_o for_o we_o know_v how_o stout_o the_o jew_n do_v defend_v the_o ceremony_n whereunto_o they_o be_v accustom_v although_o this_o sentence_n reach_v further_a for_o see_v that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n therefore_o he_o separate_v the_o true_a and_o right_a worshipper_n from_o the_o perverse_a and_o feign_a with_o which_o testimony_n be_v furnish_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v to_o condemn_v the_o papist_n in_o all_o their_o invention_n and_o to_o contemn_v their_o reproach_n for_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o fear_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o this_o bare_a and_o plain_a worship_n do_v please_v god_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v contemn_v because_o it_o be_v not_o full_o stuff_v with_o ceremony_n and_o what_o do_v the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_v they_o whereby_o as_o christ_n do_v testify_v the_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v it_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n namely_o take_v away_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a rite_n simple_o to_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n worship_n consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o ceremony_n they_o be_v a_o certain_a accidental_a thing_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v again_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o lie_v but_o with_o the_o external_a accession_n of_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v pure_a and_o plain_a as_o they_o say_v 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n draw_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n see_v that_o man_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o those_o thing_n please_v they_o which_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o nature_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o invent_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o vain_a boast_n have_v in_o they_o no_o soundness_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o first_o of_o all_o to_o weigh_v this_o thorough_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n who_o do_v no_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o flesh_n than_o fire_n with_o water_n this_o one_o cogitation_n only_o ought_v to_o suffice_v to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o wit_n when_o as_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v so_o unlike_a unto_o we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v we_o do_v most_o of_o all_o displease_v he_o but_o admit_v hypocrite_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o their_o pride_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o their_o will_n or_o rather_o lust_n yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o modesty_n have_v not_o the_o low_a room_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n howsoever_o we_o think_v it_o please_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n furthermore_o because_o we_o can_v ascend_v unto_o his_o highness_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v fetch_v a_o rule_n out_o of_o his_o word_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v the_o father_n do_v oftentimes_o cite_v this_o place_n against_o the_o arrian_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v false_o wrest_v thither_o because_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n simple_o affirm_v that_o his_o father_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o frivolous_a thing_n as_o man_n be_v wont_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o lightness_n 25_o the_o mesiias_n shall_v come_v although_o religion_n be_v unclean_a and_o mix_v with_o many_o error_n amongst_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o be_v there_o certain_a ground_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o be_v this_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o change_n at_o hand_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n she_o do_v straightway_o call_v to_o mind_n christ_n under_o who_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o perfect_a manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o she_o say_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v she_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o time_n that_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o true_o it_o appear_v every_o where_n by_o many_o argument_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n do_v then_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v restore_v thing_n which_o be_v miserable_o destroy_v and_o go_v to_o decay_v this_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o woman_n prefer_v christ_n before_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o she_o comprehend_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o word_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o altogether_o perfect_a but_o that_o there_o be_v only_a rudiment_n deliver_v there_o for_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o
as_o appertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v dead_a and_o paul_n declare_v this_o death_n at_o large_a ephe._n 2._o 1._o and_o 4._o 17._o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o pure_a &_o sound_a reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n with_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o adversary_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o we_o wander_v in_o darkness_n be_v blind_a we_o be_v give_v to_o wicked_a concupiscence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v so_o corrupt_a to_o desire_v righteousness_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v in_o us._n so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a resurrection_n from_o death_n furthermore_o we_o have_v this_o grace_n give_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o outward_a voice_n have_v so_o great_a force_n which_o do_v oftentimes_o beat_v the_o ear_n in_o vain_a but_o because_o christ_n do_v speak_v unto_o our_o heart_n within_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v by_o faith_n the_o life_n that_o be_v offer_v us._n neither_o do_v he_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n general_o of_o all_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o elect_a who_o ear_n god_n do_v bear_v through_o and_o open_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n that_o it_o may_v restore_v they_o to_o life_n yea_o christ_n do_v distinct_o in_o his_o word_n commend_v unto_o we_o a_o double_a grace_n when_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v live_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o nature_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o be_v call_v again_o to_o life_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v therefore_o both_o of_o these_o be_v property_n of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n before_o unaccustomed_a and_o true_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a and_o sudden_a resurrection_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o give_v life_n to_o man_n or_o no_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o god_n his_o people_n it_o rather_o have_v this_o office_n to_o nourish_v those_o in_o life_n who_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n then_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o from_o death_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v otherwise_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v before_o alien_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o god_n deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o life_n 26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n he_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v his_o voice_n have_v so_o great_a force_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o do_v power_n out_o the_o same_o by_o his_o voice_n into_o man_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n from_o his_o mouth_n unless_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n thereof_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o because_o he_o live_v alone_o through_o his_o own_o and_o inward_a power_n but_o because_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n he_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o true_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 36._o 9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n but_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v set_v far_o off_o from_o we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o a_o hide_a &_o secret_a spring_n therefore_o do_v it_o show_v itself_o in_o christ._n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o ready_a and_o common_a well_o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v draw_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v life_n to_o be_v hide_v with_o he_o &_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v he_o therefore_o pour_v it_o out_o into_o his_o son_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v unto_o us._n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o title_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 27_o and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n he_o repeat_v this_o again_o that_o the_o government_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v have_v full_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n exoâ—sia_n do_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v dignity_n and_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o government_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v of_o his_o father_n a_o king_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o exercise_v his_o father_n power_n the_o reason_n which_o follow_v immediate_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v note_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o come_v unto_o man_n adorn_v with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n some_o do_v think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o paul_n phil._n 2._o 7._o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o do_v humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v before_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o do_v make_v it_o to_o reach_v far_o that_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o it_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o need_v the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o with_o his_o plenty_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n &_o that_o the_o life_n which_o before_o can_v not_o be_v attain_v unto_o be_v now_o in_o readiness_n and_o whereas_o some_o do_v knit_v this_o reason_n unto_o the_o member_n follow_v have_v pull_v it_o away_o from_o his_o own_o text_n it_o be_v far_o set_v and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n 28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o reason_n very_o unfit_o while_o that_o he_o set_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v from_o the_o last_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v raise_v uppe_o then_o for_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o great_a &_o the_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o man_n for_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a they_o marvel_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a and_o visible_a hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v careless_o pass_v over_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o do_v more_o wonder_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o flesh_n and_o also_o this_o our_o blockishness_n cause_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o of_o credit_n which_o can_v be_v see_v with_o to_o the_o eye_n them_z those_o which_o can_v be_v conceve_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n y_z t_z restraint_n be_v no_o long_o add_v and_o now_o be_v but_o he_o do_v absolute_o say_v that_o y_fw-es â—_o time_n shall_v once_o be_v and_o here_o mete_v we_o another_o objection_n for_o although_o the_o faithful_a do_v wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o lean_a unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o deliver_v from_o death_n because_o the_o body_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o what_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a amongst_o the_o wicked_a then_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v unknowen_a i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n boast_v of_o his_o power_n among_o the_o reprobate_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o the_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o have_v now_o begin_v i_o will_v once_o finish_v before_o your_o face_n and_o true_o whereas_o christ_n do_v now_o quicken_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v drown_v in_o destruction_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v
gross_a affection_n when_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o a_o messias_n as_o will_v feed_v they_o and_o whereas_o they_o do_v high_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o manna_n they_o do_v it_o craftile_v that_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o may_v suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o do_v condemn_v the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o the_o corruptible_a meat_n for_o on_o the_o the_o other_o side_n they_o set_v against_o it_o the_o gorgeous_a title_n wherewith_o manna_n be_v adorn_v when_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o therefore_o call_v manna_n honourable_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n as_o if_o god_n in_o feed_v his_o people_n as_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n do_v give_v they_o no_o more_o excellent_a thing_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n when_o as_o they_o do_v now_o wicked_o refuse_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o offer_v unto_o they_o 32_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o christ_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n yet_o do_v he_o speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n manna_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n but_o for_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o that_o be_v count_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v the_o world_n against_o heaven_n because_o the_o uncorruptible_a life_n be_v only_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o set_v against_o figure_n in_o this_o place_n as_o oftentimes_o else_o where_o but_o christ_n respect_v what_o be_v the_o true_a life_n of_o man_n namely_o whereby_o he_o differ_v from_o bruit_n beast_n and_o whereby_o he_o excel_v all_o creature_n when_o he_o add_v afterward_o my_o father_n give_v you_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o manna_n which_o moses_n give_v unto_o your_o father_n bring_v not_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o now_o be_v y_o â—_o heavenly_a bread_n indeed_o offer_v you_o he_o call_v the_o father_n y_fw-fr e_o giver_n of_o this_o bread_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o refer_v unto_o god_n &_o moses_n but_o unto_o christ_n &_o moses_n and_o christ_n do_v rather_o make_v the_o father_n the_o giver_n of_o this_o gift_n than_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v more_o reverence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o will_v feed_v your_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n again_o this_o seem_v but_o a_o little_a to_o agree_v with_o paul_n his_o doctrine_n for_o paul_n call_v man_n the_o spiritual_a meat_n 3._o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v how_o paul_n himself_o dispute_v diverse_o concern_v circumcision_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o institution_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n while_o that_o he_o contend_v with_o the_o false_a apostle_n he_o make_v it_o rather_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o meaning_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v object_v to_o christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n unless_o he_o give_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v his_o bodily_a food_n therefore_o he_o declare_v not_o what_o thing_n man_n do_v prefigure_v but_o say_v plain_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n wherewith_o moses_n feed_v their_o belly_n 33_o for_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n christ_n reason_v from_o the_o definition_n unto_o the_o thing_n define_v negative_o on_o this_o wise_a that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n y_z t_z he_o may_v feed_v man_n far_o more_o excellent_o than_o do_v moses_n man_n true_o come_v down_o from_o y_z e_z visible_a heaven_n that_o be_v from_o the_o cloud_n but_o not_o from_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o life_n flow_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o christ_n speak_v do_v look_v unto_o no_o high_a thing_n save_v that_o their_o father_n belly_n be_v well_o fill_v and_o stuff_v in_o the_o desert_n he_o call_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n now_o which_o he_o call_v before_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o bread_n wherewith_o we_o be_v feed_v in_o this_o life_n come_v from_o any_o other_o save_v only_o from_o god_n but_o because_o that_o be_v count_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n unto_o bless_a immortality_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a to_o god_n save_v only_o in_o asmuch_o as_o christe_o do_v quicken_v it_o because_o life_n shall_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o he_o in_o the_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n namely_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o divine_a life_n because_o he_o come_v from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o life_n &_o second_o that_o life_n be_v near_o unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fly_v uppe_o above_o the_o cloud_n or_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o christ_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o for_o that_o cause_n because_o no_o man_n can_v go_v up_o 34_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n always_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n 35_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o hunger_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 36_o but_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o have_v also_o see_v i_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o 37_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n give_v i_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o will_v i_o not_o cast_v out_o 38_o because_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o i_o may_v do_v my_o will_n but_o his_o will_n 〈◊〉_d send_v i_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o send_v i_o of_o the_o father_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o loose_v of_o it_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 40_o and_o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o send_v i_o that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v with_o to_o he_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 34_o always_o give_v us._n undoubted_o they_o speak_v taunt_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v christ_n of_o vanity_n because_o he_o do_v boast_v that_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n so_o miserable_a man_n while_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o one_o evil_a they_o make_v christ_n guilty_a of_o their_o infidelity_n 35_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v present_v which_o they_o do_v ask_v in_o mockage_n then_o afterward_o he_o chide_v they_o furthermore_o he_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o unthankfulness_n and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n thereoft_v because_o he_o show_v whence_o we_o must_v set_v life_n and_o how_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o we_o know_v what_o cause_v christ_n to_o use_v these_o metaphor_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o manna_n and_o the_o daily_a food_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o figure_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a withal_o than_o a_o plain_a kind_n of_o speech_n when_o as_o we_o eat_v bread_n to_o nourish_v our_o body_n withal_o both_o our_o infirmity_n and_o also_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v the_o better_a appear_v then_o if_o god_n do_v instill_v his_o secret_a power_n to_o nourish_v the_o body_n without_o bread_n so_o a_o institution_n take_v from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n cause_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o better_o feel_v for_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o soul_n must_v eat_v this_o pierce_v far_a into_o our_o soul_n then_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v simple_o that_o he_o be_v our_o life_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lively_a force_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o word_n bread_n
those_o that_o will_v keep_v it_o as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n because_o where_o faith_n do_v quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n death_n can_v give_v any_o deadly_a wound_n any_o more_o have_v his_o sting_n beat_v back_o &_o poison_n wipe_v away_o 52_o now_o we_o know_v the_o wicked_a persist_v in_o their_o dulness_n neither_o be_v they_o touch_v any_o more_o with_o promise_n then_o with_o threaten_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v lead_v nor_o draw_v unto_o christ._n whereas_o some_o do_v think_v that_o they_o crafty_o wrest_v the_o word_n because_o they_o say_v taste_v of_o death_n which_o they_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o be_v scarce_o sound_a i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o phrase_n do_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n amongst_o the_o hebrews_n to_o taste_v of_o death_n and_o to_o see_v death_n for_o to_o die_v but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v false_a interpreter_n because_o they_o apply_v the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o body_n none_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v death_n because_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o uncorruptible_a seed_n they_o live_v even_o by_o die_v because_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n their_o head_n they_o can_v be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n because_o death_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n until_o he_o swallow_v up_o the_o death_n which_o remain_v but_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v carnal_a so_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o deliverance_n from_o death_n but_o such_o as_o may_v appear_v open_o in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o disease_n be_v too_o common_a in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o most_o man_n do_v almost_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o esteem_v the_o same_o only_a by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o lest_o the_o same_o befall_v we_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v awake_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n 53_o then_o our_o father_n this_o be_v the_o other_o vice_n because_o they_o endeavour_n to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v darken_v all_o the_o star_n so_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n must_v vanish_v away_o at_o the_o unmeasurable_a brightness_n of_o christ._n therefore_o they_o deal_v unjust_o and_o perverse_o in_o that_o they_o set_v the_o servant_n against_o the_o master_n nay_o moreover_o they_o be_v injurious_a unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n while_o that_o they_o abuse_v their_o name_n against_o christ._n but_o this_o forwardness_n have_v also_o reign_v almost_o in_o all_o age_n and_o it_o do_v as_o yet_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o wicked_a by_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v their_o adversary_n god_n do_v make_v his_o name_n know_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n the_o papist_n make_v unto_o themselves_o idol_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n that_o they_o may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n forge_v unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n engine_n to_o pull_v down_o his_o power_n for_o what_o remain_v unto_o god_n or_o christ_n if_o the_o saint_n have_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o lavish_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v confound_v unless_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o christ_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v excel_v they_o all_o and_o true_o we_o can_v speak_v more_o honourable_o of_o the_o saint_n then_o whenas_o we_o put_v they_o under_o christ._n but_o howsoever_o the_o papist_n do_v deceive_v the_o unskilful_a by_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v good_a worshipper_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o be_v injurious_a both_o unto_o god_n and_o they_o because_o they_o pull_v down_o christ_n by_o set_v they_o up_o and_o true_o they_o offend_v double_a in_o this_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o saint_n before_o christ_n in_o their_o doctrine_n second_o in_o that_o clothing_n they_o with_o that_o which_o they_o take_v from_o christ_n they_o do_v almost_o despoil_v christ_n of_o his_o power_n 54_o if_o i_o glorify_v before_o he_o answer_v they_o concern_v that_o unequal_a comparison_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n &_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o answer_v their_o slander_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o christ_n do_v also_o glorify_v himself_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v this_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o have_v god_n for_o his_o author_n and_o guide_n for_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o grant_v in_o sum_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o desire_v no_o glâ—ry_n save_v that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o sithence_o god_n do_v glorify_v his_o son_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o contemn_v he_o free_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n these_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v from_o heaven_n ought_v not_o a_o little_a to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a to_o worship_n christ_n reverent_o kiss_v the_o son_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o let_v every_o knee_n boâ—e_n unto_o he_o hear_v he_o let_v the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o he_o let_v all_o flesh_n be_v hamble_v furthermore_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o these_o word_n that_o all_o that_o glory_n be_v vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a which_o man_n do_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o of_o themselves_o therefore_o what_o blind_a ambition_n be_v this_o when_o as_o we_o be_v busy_a about_o nothing_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o have_v that_o sa_n of_o paul_n before_o our_o eye_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 17._o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o he_o who_o god_n commend_v and_o because_o we_o be_v all_o destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o glory_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n through_o grace_n who_o you_o say_v he_o wre_v from_o they_o the_o false_a colour_n and_o cloak_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o catch_v at_o i_o know_v say_v he_o how_o bold_o you_o boast_v that_o you_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o false_a title_n because_o you_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god._n whence_o we_o do_v also_o learn_v what_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v lawful_a namely_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o true_a knowledge_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o knowledge_n but_o from_o the_o word_n therefore_o whosoever_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o lie_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n set_v the_o boldness_n of_o his_o conscience_n against_o their_o frowardness_n and_o thus_o do_v it_o become_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n so_o settle_v that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v on_o their_o side_n although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v rebel_n against_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o couragiousnesse_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n stand_v invincible_a against_o all_o y_o e_o horrible_a brunt_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o whole_a world_n because_o they_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o send_v they_o and_o whereas_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v want_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v hold_v we_o up_o 55_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v by_o this_o clause_n christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o office_n to_o speak_v because_o his_o silence_n shall_v be_v a_o traitorous_a betray_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o excellent_a sentence_n that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v with_o our_o mouth_n profess_v amongst_o man_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o need_n require_v for_o doubtless_o this_o ought_v not_o a_o little_a to_o terrify_v we_o that_o they_o which_o do_v dissemble_v for_o man_n sake_n and_o do_v either_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o disfigure_v the_o same_o with_o false_a invention_n and_o gloss_n be_v not_o only_o a_o little_a weaken_v but_o be_v even_o send_v away_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o satan_n 56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 57_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o fifty_o
and_o to_o addict_v himself_o whole_o unto_o he_o although_o he_o use_v a_o more_o honourable_a name_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v as_o then_o for_o the_o messiah_n be_v only_o account_v the_o son_n of_o david_n at_o that_o time_n 36_o who_o be_v he_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v by_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n it_o appear_v that_o although_o he_o know_v as_o yet_o no_o certain_a or_o manifest_a thing_n concern_v christ_n yet_o be_v he_o ready_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v for_o these_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o embrace_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o i_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o he_o be_v already_o persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o submit_v his_o faith_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n 37_o and_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o the_o blind_a man_n can_v be_v set_v no_o far_o forward_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n save_v only_o unto_o a_o bare_a cold_a and_o hungry_a portion_n or_o parcel_n of_o faith_n for_o christ_n make_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o his_o power_n or_o why_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n or_o what_o he_o bring_v unto_o man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n sin_n be_v purge_v and_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o triumph_n over_o death_n be_v overcome_v that_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o final_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o he_o but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v either_o not_o recite_v all_o the_o communication_n which_o he_o have_v with_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o do_v only_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n give_v christ_n his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v hereafter_o begin_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o jesus_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o have_v he_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o from_o this_o begin_n of_o faith_n unto_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o he_o 38_o and_o he_o worship_v he_o the_o question_n may_v be_v whether_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n or_o no._n the_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v signify_v nothing_o else_o save_o this_o that_o by_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o other_o sign_n he_o do_v testify_v some_o worship_n and_o reverence_n i_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v some_o rare_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n namely_o that_o the_o blind_a man_n give_v far_o more_o honour_n to_o christ_n then_o to_o a_o man_n or_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v come_v so_o far_o then_o that_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o what_o mean_v this_o worship_v see_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n by_o reason_n of_o wonder_v he_o do_v throw_v down_o himself_o before_o he_o 39_o i_o be_o come_v to_o judgement_n judgement_n can_v be_v simple_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o despicer_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n therefore_o christ_n call_v it_o judgement_n because_o it_o restore_v thing_n which_o be_v confuse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o into_o some_o lawful_a order_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o true_o man_v reason_n judge_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unconuenient_a then_o that_o those_o shall_v be_v make_v blind_a by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v see_v therefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o cast_v down_o man_n pride_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o blindness_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v do_v not_o so_o much_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o through_o man_n fault_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n own_o nature_n proper_o make_v he_o blind_a but_o see_v y_z t_z the_o reprobate_a desire_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o quench_v his_o light_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o wickedness_n &_o frowardness_n must_v be_v blind_v with_o the_o light_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v brief_a since_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v accidental_a that_o some_o be_v make_v blind_a by_o his_o come_n yet_o may_v this_o question_n be_v ask_v again_o see_v all_o man_n be_v general_o condemn_v of_o blindness_n who_o be_v those_o that_o see_v i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v taunt_o by_o a_o concession_n because_o the_o unbeliever_n although_o they_o be_v blind_a do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o think_v that_o they_o be_v very_o sharp_a and_o quick_a of_o sight_n and_o be_v pu_v up_o with_o this_o confidence_n they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o fair_a show_n without_o christ_n because_o the_o world_n do_v not_o comprehend_v what_o true_a wisdom_n be_v therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o those_o man_n do_v see_v who_o be_v carry_v with_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o fantasy_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o under_o a_o foolish_a hope_n of_o wisdom_n account_v their_o vain_a imagination_n wisdom_n such_o man_n become_v blind_a so_o soon_o as_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gospel_n not_o only_o because_o their_o foolishness_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n be_v discover_v but_o because_o be_v deep_o drown_v in_o darkness_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o lose_v that_o little_a light_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o all_o man_n true_o be_v bear_v blind_a yet_o there_o shine_v some_o sparkle_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a nature_n that_o man_n may_v differ_v from_o bruit_n beast_n now_o if_o any_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o proud_a confidence_n and_o trust_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o reason_n do_v refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n he_o shall_v seem_v wise_a without_o christ_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v he_o foolish_a because_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n begin_v then_o to_o appear_v when_o as_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n come_v abroad_o but_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o express_v by_o these_o word_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o some_o great_a thing_n for_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o so_o stubborn_o resist_v god_n before_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n do_v begin_v to_o shine_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n come_v near_o they_o they_o rebel_v against_o god_n with_o open_a war_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o open_a enemy_n therefore_o this_o frowardness_n &_o unthankfulness_n cause_v their_o blindness_n to_o be_v double_v &_o that_o god_n do_v either_o put_v out_o or_o altogether_o pluck_v out_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n their_o eye_n which_o be_v before_o deprive_v of_o the_o true_a light_n now_o do_v we_o know_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v illuminate_v the_o blind_a and_o bring_v those_o unto_o madness_n which_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o give_v sight_n because_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o his_o come_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o rather_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v perish_v as_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 6._o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v vengeance_n in_o readiness_n against_o all_o the_o rebellious_a he_o add_v also_o that_o this_o punishment_n shall_v take_v place_n after_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v neither_o ought_v this_o vengeance_n to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o daily_a by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n werefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o do_v pull_v down_o upon_o his_o own_o pate_n this_o horrible_a punishment_n through_o a_o fond_a
hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o promise_n be_v as_o yet_o dark_a christ_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v again_o who_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n call_v y_o e_fw-la first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 20._o therefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_v of_o such_o help_n y_z t_z they_o may_v direct_v they_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v yet_o absent_a therefore_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o superfluous_a they_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o after_o be_v bury_v for_o he_o be_v anoint_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n the_o disciple_n know_v not_o thus_o much_o as_o yet_o and_o without_o doubt_n mary_n be_v enforce_v at_o a_o sudden_a to_o do_v that_o through_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereon_o she_o think_v not_o before_o christ_n apply_v that_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o do_v so_o much_o disallow_v that_o the_o commodity_n itself_o may_v reclaim_v they_o from_o wicked_a churlishnes_n but_o how_o soever_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o childhood_n of_o the_o old_a people_n to_o be_v govern_v with_o such_o exercise_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o assay_v the_o like_a now_o neither_o can_v we_o do_v it_o without_o do_v injury_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v drive_v away_o such_o shadow_n by_o his_o come_n because_o his_o resurrection_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o burial_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o external_a rite_n the_o smell_n of_o his_o resurrection_n have_v strength_n enough_o of_o itself_o now_o without_o nard_n and_o ointment_n so_o that_o it_o quicken_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o in_o judge_v concern_v man_n fact_n we_o must_v stand_v to_o christ_n his_o judgement_n alone_o before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n we_o must_v once_o stand_v 8_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o extraordinary_a fact_n of_o marie_n be_v in_o this_o place_n distinguish_v from_o the_o common_a worship_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o be_v ape_n and_o not_o true_a follower_n who_o covet_v to_o worship_n christ_n with_o pomp_n and_o sumptuous_a apparel_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v allow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v once_o do_v and_o not_o rather_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v afterward_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v always_o with_o his_o diciple_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n wherewith_o carnal_a worship_n and_o costly_a honour_n can_v agree_v for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o that_o he_o do_v also_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o appertain_v nothing_o unto_o bodily_a worship_n therefore_o what_o pomp_n soever_o the_o papist_n do_v invent_v to_o worship_n christ_n withal_o they_o do_v bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o all_o in_o vain_a see_v that_o he_o do_v open_o refuse_v it_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o with_o we_o although_o he_o touch_v therein_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n thence_o that_o be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n allow_v and_o which_o smell_v sweet_a be_v those_o alm_n deed_n wherewith_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v holpen_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cost_n right_o bestow_v in_o worship_v of_o god_n 9_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o jew_n know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o raise_v uppe_o from_o the_o dead_a 10_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n take_v counsel_n together_o to_o put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n also_o 11_o because_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v depart_v because_o of_o he_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n 12_o on_o the_o morrow_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o come_v to_o the_o â—east_n when_o they_o have_v â—ard_v that_o jesus_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n 13_o they_o take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n king_n of_o israel_n 14_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n he_o sit_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v write_v fear_v nâ—t_a daughter_n of_o zion_n because_o thy_o king_n come_v sit_v upon_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n 9_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n know_v the_o nigh_a the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v draw_v the_o more_o requisite_a be_v it_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v praise_v &_o speak_v of_o among_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v be_v a_o preparation_n unto_o more_o perfect_a faith_n after_o his_o death_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v especial_o y_fw-fr t_o that_o fresh_a miracle_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n be_v most_o famous_a and_o because_o christ_n do_v show_v therein_o a_o singular_a token_n of_o his_o divinity_n god_n will_v have_v many_o to_o see_v the_o same_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n only_o but_o also_o because_o of_o lazarus_n he_o mean_v not_o for_o lazarus_n sake_n as_o if_o they_o give_v he_o this_o honour_n apart_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n in_o lazarus_n they_o take_v counsel_n together_o this_o be_v more_o than_o furious_a madness_n to_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o who_o as_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n by_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o gyddinesse_n wherewith_o satan_n prick_v forward_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o their_o madness_n although_o god_n do_v set_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n against_o they_o for_o this_o so_o wicked_a a_o consultation_n be_v describe_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o so_o great_a stubbornness_n not_o through_o error_n or_o madness_n but_o through_o furious_a wickedness_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a even_o to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o obscure_a in_o lazarus_n his_o resurrection_n to_o extinguish_v the_o which_o ungodliness_n can_v invent_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o make_v away_o a_o innocent_a man_n by_o cruel_a and_o detestable_a death_n but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v satan_n whole_a drift_n to_o suppress_v or_o at_o least_o darken_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v bend_v continual_o to_o meditate_v thereupon_o 12_o the_o next_o day_n a_o great_a company_n the_o other_o evangelist_n set_v down_o this_o entrance_n of_o christ_n more_o at_o large_a yet_o this_o our_o evangelist_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n christ_n purpose_n namely_o that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conceive_v against_o we_o can_v be_v appease_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n for_o he_o know_v what_o success_n he_o shall_v have_v yet_o before_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o will_v be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o king_n with_o some_o solemn_a rite_n yea_o he_o declare_v manifest_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n by_o go_v to_o die_v although_o his_o come_n be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n yet_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o his_o enemy_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o their_o place_n for_o he_o will_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o perfect_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n therefore_o stranger_n be_v far_o more_o ready_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o notwithstanding_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o other_o for_o they_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n daily_o the_o temple_n be_v always_o in_o their_o sight_n which_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v kindele_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o desire_n to_o seek_v god_n there_o be_v the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n light_n therefore_o their_o unthankfulnes_n be_v too_o filthy_a
which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 15._o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 8._o when_o you_o shall_v come_v omittinge_n the_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n which_o the_o obscuritye_n of_o this_o place_n have_v bring_v forth_o i_o will_v only_o affirm_v that_o which_o i_o do_v think_v do_v best_a of_o all_o agree_v with_o christ_n his_o meaning_n he_o have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n now_o by_o the_o effect_n because_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o govern_v uphold_v and_o defend_v they_o alone_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o his_o force_n far_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o abide_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o himself_o from_o you_o through_o his_o power_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o who_o their_o preach_n shall_v be_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a that_o it_o shall_v bring_v those_o into_o order_n who_o pass_v their_o bound_n before_o through_o unbrideled_a liberty_n be_v hold_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o reverence_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o secret_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n pierce_v the_o mind_n do_v take_v root_n there_o and_o finallye_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n make_v fleshy_a heart_n of_o stony_a heart_n and_o renewinge_v the_o man_n themselves_o save_v only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v it_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o a_o vain_a find_v as_o paul_n teach_v excellent_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o where_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o celestial_a and_o divine_a power_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v authority_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v attribute_v rather_o to_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o their_o own_o see_v they_o shall_v be_v only_o minister_n and_o instrument_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v govern_v i_o think_v that_o he_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n world_n aswell_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o be_v touch_v thorough_o so_o that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o willing_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n ready_o whereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v othersome_a although_o they_o be_v convict_v can_v escape_v guiltiness_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o yield_v from_o their_o heart_n neither_o do_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o authority_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o be_v subdue_v they_o fret_v inward_o and_o be_v confound_v they_o do_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o nourish_v stubbernnes_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n reveal_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v smite_v they_o begin_v to_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n elenchein_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o convicte_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v 1._o corinth_n â—4_n 24._o shall_v bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n where_o paul_n say_v if_o they_o prophesy_v all_o and_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o a_o idiot_n do_v come_v in_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a paul_n intreat_v in_o that_o place_n proper_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o reprove_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o elect_a unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o appear_v evident_o hereby_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o man_n voice_n compel_v man_n unacquainted_a before_o with_o the_o yoke_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n now_o the_o question_n be_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n say_v thus_o some_o do_v think_v that_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o spirit_n shall_v urge_v the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o they_o but_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v unto_o those_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v some_o other_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o beeginninge_v for_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v they_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n therefore_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v describe_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n erect_v his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o of_o sin_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reprove_v of_o sin_n christ_n seem_v to_o make_v infidelytie_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v diverse_o wrest_v by_o the_o interpreter_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o will_v not_o declare_v what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v or_o think_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v at_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o man_n beget_v in_o sin_n have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o infidelity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o for_o because_o the_o bond_n whereby_o he_o unit_v himself_o unto_o we_o be_v faith_n until_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o be_v without_o he_o and_o divide_v from_o he_o therefore_o these_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v declare_v and_o prove_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o i_o therefore_o infidelity_n be_v name_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a the_o corruption_n and_o forwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v condemn_v in_o these_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o without_o christ._n 10._o of_o righteousness_n we_o must_v note_v the_o course_n of_o the_o degree_n which_o christ_n set_v down_o he_o say_v now_o that_o the_o world_n must_v be_v reprove_v of_o righteousness_n for_o doubtless_o man_n shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o thriste_n after_o righteousness_n yea_o they_o shall_v with_o loathsomnesse_n refuse_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n especial_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v profit_n in_o the_o gospel_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o humble_v which_o can_v be_v until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a function_n of_o the_o law_n to_o call_v the_o conscience_n unto_o god_n judgement_n and_o to_o wound_n they_o with_o fear_n but_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o that_o it_o must_v bring_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o borrow_v that_o first_o member_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v and_o here_o understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n christ_n place_v that_o in_o his_o ascension_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o like_o as_o as_o paul_n testify_v rom._n 4._o 24_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v whatsoever_o power_n
little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18._o therefore_o they_o say_v what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o wâ—te_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 19_o therefore_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o inquire_v of_o this_o among_o yourselves_o which_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o christ_n foretell_v the_o disciple_n oftentimes_o of_o his_o departure_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v endure_v the_o same_o with_o a_o more_o valiant_a courage_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v more_o earnest_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o very_o much_o desirous_a so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v christ_n present_a with_o they_o in_o body_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o we_o read_v not_o that_o lothsom_o which_o christ_n beat_v in_o not_o in_o vain_a first_o of_o all_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o short_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o wherein_o they_o only_o rest_v they_o may_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n second_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o absence_n yea_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o short_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o othersome_a do_v expound_v this_o second_o member_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n but_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n because_o i_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n a_o little_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o yea_o rather_o he_o do_v lighten_v and_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o absence_n with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o and_o so_o he_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o continual_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v return_v short_o after_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o any_o long_a tyme._n neither_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v account_v a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v see_v while_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o his_o presence_n be_v know_v by_o the_o certain_a experiment_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v absent_a from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conversante_fw-la upon_o earth_n because_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o may_v worthy_o boast_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o â—leave_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n that_o they_o possess_v heaven_n with_o he_o by_o hope_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o christ_n will_v be_v behold_v according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v see_v christ_n no_o more_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o upon_o earth_n i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o second_o member_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o short_o because_o my_o death_n be_v not_o destruction_n which_o may_v separate_v i_o from_o you_o but_o a_o passage_n into_o heavenly_a glory_n whence_o my_o divine_a power_n shall_v come_v even_o unto_o you_o therefore_o he_o mean_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o teach_v in_o what_o estate_n he_o shall_v stand_v after_o death_n that_o they_o may_v be_v content_a with_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o worse_a for_o this_o that_o he_o live_v no_o long_o with_o they_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n 19_o jesus_n know_v although_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v sometime_o to_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o length_n so_o provide_v for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o he_o than_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o neither_o pride_n nor_o slothfulness_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o slowene_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v humble_a &_o desirous_a to_o learn_v 20._o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v he_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o foretell_v that_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o do_v also_o add_v a_o promise_n concern_v his_o speedy_a return_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v how_o necessary_a the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o say_v he_o a_o hard_a and_o sore_a temptation_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n the_o world_n shall_v triumph_v you_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n the_o world_n shall_v account_v itself_o bless_v and_o you_o miserable_a therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o furnish_v you_o with_o necessary_a weapon_n unto_o this_o fight_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v between_o his_o death_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o their_o faith_n lay_v then_o as_o it_o be_v oppress_v and_o hide_a your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n he_o mean_v that_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o be_v free_a afterward_o from_o sorrow_n but_o because_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v envy_v be_v slander_v have_v many_o cause_n of_o mourning_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n they_o put_v off_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o former_a infirmity_n that_o they_o may_v with_o heroâ—call_a loftiness_n easy_o tread_v under_o foot_n what_o evilles_n soever_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o present_a infirmity_n be_v confer_v in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v short_o for_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v afterward_o not_o only_o fight_v joyful_o but_o they_o do_v also_o triumph_n glorious_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o mean_a season_n between_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o also_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v you_o shall_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v prostrate_a for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v set_v you_o uppe_o there_o shall_v new_a joy_n begin_v which_o shall_v be_v augment_v continual_o until_o you_o rejoice_v perfect_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hâ—ure_n be_v come_v but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n she_o remember_v the_o affliction_n no_o more_o for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o you_o have_v sorrow_n therefore_o but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v your_o joy_n from_o you_o 23._o and_o in_o that_o hour_n you_o shall_v not_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o with_o a_o similitude_n yea_o he_o express_v his_o meaning_n more_o plain_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o heavy_a heart_n shall_v
glorify_v thou_o i_o father_n with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o preach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o set_v before_o they_o comfort_n whereunto_o they_o may_v lean_v and_o so_o persist_v when_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o put_v they_o in_o better_a hope_n and_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o glory_n &_o excellency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o doctrine_n wax_v cold_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o god_n therefore_o he_o give_v a_o example_n to_o all_o teacher_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v pain_n in_o low_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o they_o intermingle_v prayer_n that_o they_o crave_v god_n help_v that_o his_o blessing_n may_v make_v their_o labour_n fruitful_a in_o sum_n this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v the_o more_o steadfast_o believe_v it_o in_o that_o john_n say_v that_o christ_n pray_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n that_o be_v no_o small_a sign_n of_o zeal_n and_o ferventness_n for_o christ_n testify_v in_o deed_n by_o this_o gesture_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o mind_n then_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v talk_v familiar_o with_o god_n he_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n not_o because_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o there_o who_o do_v also_o fill_v the_o earth_n but_o because_o his_o majesty_n appear_v there_o chief_o and_o second_o because_o the_o behold_n of_o heaven_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o creature_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o see_v that_o man_n be_v slack_a and_o slow_a by_o nature_n and_o their_o earthly_a nature_n do_v bend_v they_o downward_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o thus_o yea_o they_o have_v need_n of_o chariot_n to_o carry_v they_o up_o unto_o god_n but_o and_o if_o we_o cover_v to_o imitate_v christ_n true_o we_o must_v take_v heâ—d_v that_o our_o ceremony_n express_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o let_v the_o inward_a affection_n move_v both_o hand_n foot_n tongue_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v whereas_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o 13._o do_v right_o pray_v unto_o god_n cast_v down_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o sentence_n for_o although_o be_v confound_v with_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v cast_v down_o himself_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o humility_n hinder_v he_o but_o that_o he_o crave_v pardon_n with_o boldness_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o christ_n to_o pray_v after_o another_o sort_n who_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o he_o need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a again_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o david_n himself_o pray_v sometime_o after_o one_o sort_n sometime_o after_o another_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v christ_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n make_v famous_a that_o he_o may_v on_o the_o otherside_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v because_o although_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o miracle_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v yet_o obscure_a which_o shine_v out_o short_o after_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o glorious_a than_o christ_n his_o death_n which_o wot_v then_o at_o hand_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o appear_v unto_o we_o great_a renown_n in_o that_o death_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wicked_a because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n there_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v that_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o that_o satan_n be_v overcome_v and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v christ_n his_o petition_n that_o his_o death_n may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n such_o as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v not_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n will_n but_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o yet_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o christ_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v determine_v not_o only_a when_o the_o whole_a world_n sleep_v but_o also_o when_o it_o gainstand_v he_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v that_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v glorify_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a illustration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o father_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n appear_v save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o honour_n soever_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v the_o father_n honour_n that_o it_o do_v more_o establish_v it_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v what_o person_n christ_n bear_v in_o this_o place_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v his_o divinity_n alone_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o he_o prove_v again_o that_o he_o ask_v nothing_o save_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n likea_n this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o prayer_n to_o ask_v no_o more_o then_o that_o which_o god_n will_v give_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o to_o utter_v before_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o listen_v power_n of_o all_o flesh_n â—e_n mean_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n which_o be_v give_v christ_n when_o the_o father_n make_v he_o king_n and_o head_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o end_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o all_o he_o therefore_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n willing_o not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o amiable_a than_o this_o subjection_n see_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n christ_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v give_v life_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o he_o restrain_v this_o grace_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v give_v he_o and_o how_o be_v they_o give_v he_o for_o the_o father_n have_v also_o put_v the_o reprobate_n under_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o elect_v only_o be_v of_o his_o peculiar_a flock_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o keep_v as_o a_o shepherd_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v indeed_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v wholesome_a only_o to_o the_o elect_a who_o with_o willing_a obedience_n do_v follow_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o he_o compel_v the_o other_o to_o obey_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o until_o he_o do_v at_o length_n break_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n with_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v now_o do_v he_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o give_v life_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o illuminate_v the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v know_v god_n aright_o for_o he_o do_v not_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o only_o how_o man_n come_v unto_o life_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v well_o and_o thorough_o understand_v this_o sentence_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o death_n until_o god_n shine_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v life_n alone_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o possess_v he_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v also_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v true_o and_o worthy_o say_v to_o be_v
impute_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v endeavour_n this_o with_o all_o diligence_n for_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o profane_a philosophy_n most_o of_o all_o in_o this_o point_n because_o it_o place_v man_n salvation_n in_o the_o free_a forgivesse_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o other_o benefit_n of_o god_n do_v flow_v hence_o that_o god_n do_v illuminate_v we_o and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o reform_v and_o fashion_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o he_o arm_v we_o with_o invincible_a strength_n against_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n therefore_o all_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o spiritual_a blind_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o god_n do_v adopt_v we_o unto_o himself_o free_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n do_v so_o enjoin_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o commandment_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o translate_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o do_v not_o resign_v up_o this_o honour_n unto_o the_o apostle_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o he_o bid_v they_o testify_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n by_o they_o â—_o final_o he_o alone_o to_o speak_v proper_o do_v forgive_v sin_n by_o his_o apostle_n yet_o the_o question_n may_v be_v see_v that_o he_o do_v only_o make_v they_o witness_n or_o preacher_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o not_o author_n why_o he_o do_v so_o high_o extol_v their_o power_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o our_o profit_n then_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o remember_v before_o god_n zacharias_n call_v this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n in_o his_o song_n luke_n 1._o 77._o see_v that_o god_n do_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n to_o proouâ—_n the_o same_o our_o conscience_n shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a unless_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v in_o their_o person_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 2._o corint_fw-la 5._o 20._o we_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o us._n now_o do_v we_o see_v why_o christ_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o adorn_v the_o ministry_n which_o he_o enjoin_v his_o apostle_n with_o such_o a_o excellent_a title_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o that_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a which_o they_o hear_v concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v no_o less_o account_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n then_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o church_n reap_v most_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n daily_o while_o that_o it_o understand_v that_o her_o pastor_n be_v make_v the_o promiser_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o she_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o neither_o ought_v we_o therefore_o to_o make_v small_a account_v of_o this_o incomparable_a treasure_n because_o it_o be_v put_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o we_o be_v to_o thank_v god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v so_o great_a honour_n upon_o man_n that_o they_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n in_o testify_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o while_o brain_n sick_a man_n do_v despise_v this_o embassage_n they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n again_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o doltish_a who_o wrest_v this_o place_n unto_o their_o magical_a absolution_n unless_o a_o man_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n we_o must_v hope_v for_o no_o remission_n as_o they_o say_v for_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o they_o can_v absolve_v unless_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n therefore_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v their_o sin_n but_o their_o error_n be_v ridiculous_a while_o that_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o principal_a issue_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o authority_n be_v grant_v the_o apostle_n to_o avouch_v and_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v whereof_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o appoynte_n in_o this_o place_n confessionary_n that_o they_o may_v sift_v and_o know_v every_o sin_n by_o secret_a whisperinge_n but_o loud_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v seal_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o purge_v get_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o manner_n of_o forgive_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o power_n this_o be_v which_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v christ_n add_v this_o second_o member_n to_o terrify_v the_o contemner_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v scotte_v free_a for_o this_o their_o pride_n therefore_o as_o the_o embassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o of_o life_n be_v enjoin_v the_o apostl_n so_o be_v they_o arm_v with_o vengeance_n against_o all_o the_o wicked_a who_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o as_o paul_n teach_v 2._o cor._n 10._o 6._o but_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a in_o order_n because_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v show_v first_o in_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o eternal_a death_n in_o like_a sort_n paul_n after_o that_o he_o denounce_v that_o vengeance_n unto_o the_o unbeliever_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o late_a he_o add_v immediate_o after_o that_o your_o obedience_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o invite_v all_o man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n that_o it_o bring_v destruction_n unto_o some_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o whosoever_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o embrace_v remission_n of_o sin_n promise_v unto_o he_o therein_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o guiltiness_n and_o tie_v with_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a savour_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o those_o that_o perish_v not_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a to_o condemn_v the_o reprobate_n seeinge_v that_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v by_o nature_n and_o every_o man_n bring_v &_o gèt_v to_o himself_o new_a cause_n of_o death_n beside_o the_o heritable_a curse_n but_o because_o their_o stubbernnes_n deserve_v a_o far_o great_a punishment_n who_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n willing_o and_o witting_o 24._o and_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v call_v dydimus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v 25._o therefore_o the_o other_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o unless_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o shall_v thrust_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o prynte_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o shall_v thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o beeleeve_v 26._o and_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o again_o and_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o therefore_o jesus_n come_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v uâ—_n to_o you_o 27._o then_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n bring_v thy_o finger_n hither_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o bring_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o unfaythfull_a but_o faithful_a 28._o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 29_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v bless_a be_v those_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v 24._o and_o thomas_n the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v thereby_o he_o be_v not_o only_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o stubborn_a his_o hardness_n cause_v christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v &_o also_o feel_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n again_o by_o this_o mean_n
manner_n government_n of_o his_o church_n he_o allow_v so_o that_o the_o visor_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o horn_a byshoppe_n who_o be_v only_o content_a with_o stagelye_o pomp_n and_o the_o vain_a title_n do_v challenge_n to_o themselves_o byshoplyke_o right_o and_o authority_n 16_o feed_v my_o sheep_n christ_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o general_o aswell_o to_o peter_n as_o to_o other_o to_o be_v feed_v but_o only_o his_o lamb_n or_o sheep_n and_o he_o define_v in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o those_o be_v which_o he_o account_v to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voce_fw-mi and_o follow_v i_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n do_v they_o not_o hear_v good_a teacher_n must_v do_v their_o diligence_n to_o gather_v all_o unto_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o can_v discern_v between_o the_o sheep_n and_o wild_a beast_n we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v tame_v who_o be_v more_o like_a wolf_n then_o sheep_n or_o no._n yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v their_o labour_n shall_v profit_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a sheep_n for_o easiness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o faith_n proceed_v thence_o because_o the_o heavenly_a father_n deliver_v those_o to_o his_o son_n to_o obey_v he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o none_o can_v be_v feed_v to_o salvation_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_o those_o which_o be_v meek_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a compare_v his_o disciple_n unto_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o they_o be_v tame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_n and_o lion_n by_o nature_n 17_o peter_n be_v sorry_a without_o doubt_n peter_n do_v not_o perceive_v christ_n drift_n in_o ask_v he_o so_o often_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o way_n as_o if_o he_o answer_v not_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n again_o peter_n have_v not_o yet_o try_v sufficient_o how_o deep_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v root_v in_o their_o mind_n who_o must_v overcome_v innumerable_a strait_n he_o learn_v afterward_o by_o long_a use_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v so_o thorough_o examine_v furthermore_o those_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o person_n who_o be_v about_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n and_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o sift_v themselves_o light_o but_o that_o they_o must_v examine_v themselves_o thorough_o with_o what_o zeal_n they_o be_v endow_v lest_o they_o recoil_v or_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n we_o be_v all_o likewise_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v take_v it_o patient_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v examine_v we_o more_o rough_o because_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o we_o know_v not_o 18_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v exhort_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n he_o do_v also_o arm_v he_o to_o enter_v that_o warfare_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o require_v faith_n &_o diligence_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o invincible_a mind_n and_o courage_n in_o danger_n and_o constancy_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n final_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o although_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o pastor_n be_v not_o alike_o yet_o this_o admonition_n agree_v &_o belong_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o lord_n spare_v many_o and_o abstain_v from_o their_o blood_n be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o while_o they_o live_v they_o consecrate_v themselves_o faithful_o &_o whole_o to_o he_o but_o because_o satan_n do_v ever_o now_o &_o they_o stir_v up_o new_a &_o manifold_a combat_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v prepare_v to_o die_v whosoever_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o only_o with_o sheep_n but_o also_o with_o wolf_n as_o concern_v peter_n christ_n will_v have_v he_o foretell_v of_o his_o end_n that_o he_o may_v always_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v establish_v that_o doctrine_n with_o his_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n although_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n not_o only_o to_o have_v respect_v he_o but_o also_o that_o he_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o otâ—er_a disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o champion_n than_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o young_a age_n seem_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o rest_n &_o be_v idle_a wherefore_o old_a man_n be_v set_v free_a from_o public_a burden_n &_o they_o be_v make_v discharge_v soldier_n therefore_o peter_n may_v have_v promise_v himself_o a_o quiet_a estate_n of_o life_n in_o that_o age_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v change_v so_o that_o he_o who_o live_v after_o his_o own_o will_n when_o he_o be_v young_a shall_v be_v govern_v by_o another_o man_n will_n when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v violent_a government_n but_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n a_o excellent_a glass_n of_o our_o common_a estate_n many_o man_n live_v pleasant_o and_o commodious_o before_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v give_v he_o their_o name_n and_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n or_o at_o least_o short_o after_o be_v draw_v unto_o great_a and_o grievous_a combat_n unto_o a_o troublesome_a life_n unto_o great_a peril_n and_o sometime_o unto_o death_n itself_o although_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a estate_n yet_o must_v we_o painful_o suffer_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o you_o e_o lord_n do_v so_o temper_v the_o cross_n wherewith_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n try_v that_o he_o bear_v with_o they_o so_o long_o until_o their_o power_n wax_v ripe_a for_o he_o do_v well_o know_v their_o infirmity_n beyond_o the_o mean_a and_o measure_n whereof_o he_o urge_v they_o not_o so_o do_v he_o pardon_v peter_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v tender_a &_o weak_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o even_o until_o the_o last_o breath_n so_o that_o he_o give_v we_o strength_n wherein_o the_o filthy_a unthankfulnes_n of_o many_o appear_v for_o the_o more_o meek_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o live_v delicate_o so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o find_v among_o a_o hundred_o which_o do_v not_o murmur_n and_o repine_v if_o he_o be_v handle_v more_o rough_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v long_o bear_v with_o but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o gentleness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o spare_v we_o for_o a_o time_n so_o christ_n say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n his_o disciple_n live_v merry_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o a_o marriage_n for_o who_o fasting_n and_o tear_n be_v afterward_o prepare_v math._n 9_o 15._o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o many_o do_v think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v signify_v hereby_o because_o he_o be_v hang_v with_o his_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o under_o this_o word_n gird_v all_o external_a action_n be_v simple_o comprehend_v wherewith_o a_o man_n order_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n thou_o gyrd_v thyself_o that_o be_v thou_o clothe_a thyself_o as_o it_o please_v thou_o but_o this_o liberty_n of_o fashion_v and_o frame_v thy_o apparel_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o furthermore_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o death_n peter_n suffer_v then_o to_o believe_v doubtful_a fable_n shall_v lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o peter_n shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n but_o by_o violence_n and_o the_o sword_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v voluntary_a for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o constancy_n in_o that_o martyr_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o death_n against_o his_o will_n so_o be_v he_o worthy_a of_o no_o praise_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o disagreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o do_v never_o obey_v god_n with_o so_o free_a a_o affection_n but_o that_o the_o world_n &_o flesh_n do_v draw_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n unto_o the_o
paul_n teach_v mathewe_n 5._o mark_v 9_o luke_n 14._o 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savoure_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v 15._o neither_o do_v menâ—e_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o geve_v light_a unto_o all_o tâ—at_a be_v in_o the_o house_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 49._o for_o everye_o man_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o everye_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n 50._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsaverie_a wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o mark_v 4._o 21._o also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o candle_n light_n to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o buâ—hel_n or_o under_o the_o table_n and_o not_o â—n_v a_o candlestick_n 34._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savoure_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v 35._o it_o be_v neither_o meet_a for_o the_o land_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o dunghill_n but_o man_n cast_v it_o out_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v luke_n 8._o â—6_n no_o man_n when_o he_o light_v a_o candle_n cover_v be_v under_o a_o vessel_n neither_o put_v it_o under_o the_o table_n but_o set_v it_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o that_o enter_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n luke_n 11._o 3â—_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o privy_a place_n neither_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o which_o come_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n math_n 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v for_o christ_n by_o call_v his_o apostle_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v mean_a that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o season_v the_o earth_n because_o that_o man_n have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v unsaverie_a until_o they_o be_v season_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o after_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o what_o they_o be_v call_v and_o pronounce_v a_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n against_o they_o except_o they_o perform_v their_o office_n and_o he_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o with_o they_o be_v so_o adjoin_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o a_o godly_a and_o upright_o life_n so_o that_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o other_o be_v detestable_a in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v account_v as_o monstrous_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o other_o man_n be_v unsavery_a before_o god_n there_o be_v salt_n give_v to_o you_o wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v make_v savery_a but_o if_o you_o be_v unsavery_a from_o whence_o shall_v you_o have_v remedy_n that_o aught_o to_o help_v otherâ—_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v excellent_o prosecute_v his_o metaphor_n when_o he_o say_v that_o when_o other_o thing_n do_v degenerate_a from_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v yet_o after_o their_o corruption_n profitable_a some_o way_n but_o that_o salt_n be_v hurtful_a so_o that_o it_o also_o make_v the_o very_a dunghille_v barren_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o sickness_n be_v very_o incurable_a when_o that_o the_o minister_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n do_v corrupt_a and_o make_v themselves_o unsaverye_n because_o they_o ought_v with_o their_o salt_n to_o season_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o this_o admonition_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a for_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n for_o since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o his_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o soever_o want_v this_o salt_n be_v unsavoury_a before_o he_o although_o it_o savour_v never_o so_o well_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a then_o to_o admit_v that_o season_n by_o which_o mean_v only_o our_o unsaverinesse_n be_v amend_v but_o yet_o let_v the_o seasoner_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o nourish_v not_o the_o world_n in_o his_o corruption_n and_o especial_o that_o they_o infect_a it_o not_o with_o a_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a savour_n therefore_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o geve_v unto_o his_o apostle_n a_o unbrideled_a liberty_n and_o to_o make_v they_o tyrant_n over_o soul_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n christ_n declare_v what_o manner_n of_o teacher_n he_o will_v have_v for_o his_o church_n they_o that_o by_o no_o law_n do_v challenge_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n do_v under_o this_o cover_n maintain_v what_o abomination_n soever_o they_o please_v to_o bring_v in_o because_o christ_n call_v peter_n and_o such_o like_a salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o grievous_a and_o severe_a a_o threaten_n be_v add_v that_o they_o be_v woorste_v of_o all_o if_o they_o become_v unsaverie_a this_o sentence_n be_v place_v by_o luke_n abrupt_o but_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o it_o be_v red_a here_o so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o peculiar_a exposition_n mark_n 49._o every_o man_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o fire_n i_o have_v join_v these_o word_n of_o mark_n to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o mathewe_n not_o that_o they_o do_v altogether_o agree_v in_o sense_n or_o that_o they_o be_v use_v at_o the_o same_o place_n or_o time_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a by_o this_o comparison_n perceive_v the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n when_o as_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n as_o mark_n report_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n exhort_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o rather_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v season_v with_o fire_n and_o salt_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v holy_a sacrifice_n lest_o that_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v never_o quench_v to_o be_v season_v with_o fire_n be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n but_o because_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o salt_n and_o fire_n be_v like_a in_o purge_v and_o try_v out_o of_o humour_n therefore_o christ_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o both_o now_o we_o understande_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sentence_n name_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o salt_n since_o without_o this_o they_o can_v be_v make_v holy_a to_o god_n and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o where_o the_o lord_n expreslye_o forbid_v that_o no_o oblation_n be_v make_v without_o salt_n and_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v season_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v when_o after_o he_o add_v salt_n be_v good_a he_o general_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o who_o god_n once_o vouchsafe_v to_o season_v with_o his_o word_n and_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o always_o keep_v their_o savoure_n the_o metaphor_n be_v somewhat_o the_o hard_a because_o that_o he_o call_v whatsoever_o iâ—_n season_v by_o the_o name_n of_o salt_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o doubtfull_a by_o it_o for_o when_o they_o have_v through_o their_o carelessness_n lose_v their_o savour_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o remedy_n and_o so_o they_o be_v utter_o lose_v that_o corrupt_v their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o themselves_o see_v that_o a_o good_a savour_n can_v be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o season_v furthermore_o they_o be_v become_v corrupt_a by_o forsake_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o infidel_n even_o as_o salt_n corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o dunghill_n mark_n 50._o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o this_o word_n may_v be_v take_v here_o diverse_a way_n as_o it_o may_v signify_v either_o a_o season_n of_o good_a savoure_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n 6._o or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o when_o paul_n command_v that_o our_o communication_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n he_o mean_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v purge_v
and_o pure_a from_o all_o profane_a folly_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o may_v edify_v and_o with_o his_o savour_n may_v perfume_v all_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o if_o this_o exposition_n stand_v than_o the_o last_o clause_n must_v be_v understode_v of_o mutual_a peace_n which_o be_v nourish_v with_o that_o salt_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o latter_a sentence_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o former_a speech_n christ_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o preserve_v the_o force_n and_o strengthe_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o may_v also_o help_v other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v do_v your_o diligence_n that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o season_v within_o but_o also_o that_o you_o may_v season_v other_o yet_o because_o salt_n do_v bite_v with_o his_o sharpness_n he_o therefore_o do_v present_o admonish_v that_o the_o season_n shall_v so_o be_v temper_v that_o peace_n may_v yet_o remain_v safe_a math_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n though_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o light_n after_o that_o we_o be_v lighten_v with_o faith_n and_o be_v command_v to_o bear_v burn_a light_n in_o our_o hand_n lest_o we_o wander_v in_o darkness_n and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o other_o yet_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n above_o all_o other_o &_o at_o this_o day_n command_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n geve_v this_o title_n peculiare_o to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v on_o this_o condition_n place_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o may_v geve_v light_o as_o from_o a_o high_a to_o all_o other_o after_o he_o add_v two_o similitude_n a_o town_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v neither_o be_v it_o use_v to_o hide_v a_o candle_n when_o it_o be_v light_v by_o which_o word_n he_o will_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o of_o all_o man_n and_o certain_o the_o high_a a_o man_n be_v place_v the_o great_a hurt_n he_o do_v by_o his_o evil_a example_n if_o he_o behave_v himself_o perverse_o therefore_o christ_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o bend_v themselves_o the_o more_o to_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n than_o any_o mean_a man_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n because_o that_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o lantern_n neither_o be_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o except_o that_o godliness_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n do_v answer_n to_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n the_o apply_v of_o this_o similitude_n by_o mark_n and_o luke_n seem_v to_o be_v unlike_a for_o there_o christ_n general_o admonish_v they_o diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n shall_v nourish_v uppe_o himself_o in_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v for_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o season_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n except_o that_o christ_n rehearse_v both_o these_o sentence_n abrupt_o not_o depend_v of_o the_o text_n math_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n after_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v so_o place_v that_o their_o vice_n as_o well_o as_o their_o virtue_n be_v see_v far_o off_o either_o for_o good_a or_o for_o evil_a example_n now_o he_o command_v they_o so_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v move_v all_o man_n to_o glorify_v god_n 2d_o let_v man_n say_v he_o see_v your_o good_a work_v for_o as_o paul_n witness_v the_o faithful_a do_v provide_v for_o good_a thing_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n for_o that_o he_o do_v after_o command_v they_o in_o secret_a and_o privy_o to_o do_v their_o good_a work_v be_v only_o speak_v to_o reproove_v their_o ambition_n but_o now_o he_o commend_v to_o they_o a_o far_a other_o end_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o furthermore_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o good_a work_n can_v be_v right_o attribute_v to_o god_n except_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o he_o account_v as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o they_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o without_o open_a and_o gross_a contempt_n of_o god_n freewill_n can_v be_v exalt_v as_o if_o that_o good_a work_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a spring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o love_o god_fw-we deal_v with_o we_o in_o call_v good_a work_v we_o whereof_o by_o right_n he_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n unto_o himself_o mathewe_n 5._o 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o 18._o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pearish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_n luke_n 16._o 17._o now_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v 17._o think_v not_o though_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o perfection_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v right_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o here_o entreat_v of_o life_n but_o of_o doctrine_n because_o that_o he_o do_v proclaim_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o do_v stir_v uppe_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o unwoonted_a hope_n and_o do_v also_o receive_v his_o disciple_n by_o baptism_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o doubt_a and_o diligent_o seek_v to_o what_o purpose_n that_o newness_n tend_v now_o christ_n declare_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o dissent_v with_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o it_o bring_v a_o full_a perfection_n to_o the_o same_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v especial_o lead_v by_o two_o cause_n to_o testify_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n assoon_o as_o there_o spring_v out_o any_o new_a kind_n of_o teach_v the_o common_a people_n take_v it_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o alteration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o that_o order_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o make_v they_o hope_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v alter_v into_o a_o other_o estate_n than_o it_o be_v before_o they_o do_v therefore_o think_v that_o the_o old_a and_o usual_a kind_n of_o government_n be_v abolish_v which_o opinion_n have_v be_v very_o hurtful_a many_o way_n for_o the_o godly_a woorshipper_n of_o god_n will_v never_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o light_n and_o troublesome_a spirit_n will_v assay_v by_o take_v such_o a_o occasion_n greedy_o to_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o we_o know_v how_o overthwart_o rashness_n lift_v up_o itself_o in_o new_a thing_n furthermore_o christ_n see_v very_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o though_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o profane_a and_o degenerate_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o thing_n amongst_o that_o people_n be_v so_o decay_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o such_o corruption_n so_o that_o through_o either_o slouthe_n or_o malice_n the_o priest_n have_v quench_v the_o pure_a light_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o law_n if_o that_o there_o have_v be_v bring_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v have_v discredit_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n than_o religion_n have_v be_v miserable_o shake_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n as_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o he_o present_o add_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v unfilled_a and_o he_o accurse_v those_o teacher_n that_o do_v not_o labour_v faithful_o in_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o and_o